DE BELLIS RENATIONIS INTRODUCTION This Is a New Generation Set of Wargame Rules for 2 Or More Players Covering Renaissance Field

DE BELLIS RENATIONIS INTRODUCTION This is a new generation set of wargame rules for 2 or more players covering Renaissance field battles, assaults and amphibious warfare from 1494 to 1700 AD. It can be used for, among others, the Great Italian Wars, the Turkish Wars, the Wars of the Conquistadors, the Moghul and Manchu Conquests, the Tokugawa unification of Japan, the French Wars of Religion, the Dutch Wars of Independence, the Thirty Years War, the English Civil Wars, Monmouth Rebellion and Williamite Wars, and the campaigns, largely unknown in Britain and America other than to Pike & Shot Society members, of Conde, Turenne, Luxembourg and Montecuculi. This version 2.0 incorporates the lessons of 7 years play worldwide and also includes new terrain choosing and deployment procedures to encourage the production of a battle plan.

Our intent has been to provide the simplest possible set of wargames rules that retain the full feel and generalship requirements of 16th and 17th century battle. No order writing or record keeping is necessary and time-consuming reaction tests are dispensed with. Games are faster moving than with old generation sets and more interesting to spectators. DBR seeks to emphasise the talents of the general rather than those of the accountant and, despite the use of simple dicing procedures, fosters keener tactical awareness. The simple mechanisms produce effects much more subtle than may be apparent at first reading and should not be tampered with. No special rules are included for scouting, forced marches, accidental encounters or attacks on a marching force, since these will occur naturally as a consequence of players pressing ahead with march moves early in the game, sending detachments in front or laying ambushes.

Wargamers have traditionally defined troops primarily by their weapons, sometimes listed in great detail, and their armour; and only secondly by their morale and training. We primarily define them by their battlefield function, which largely dictates both their equipment and their behaviour. A real general did not know that a unit had just lost a certain number of men, nor even its total losses until next day, if then. Old generation wargames rules that tell players losses suffered and inflicted during play are therefore inherently unrealistic. However, the general will usually be in a position to see if a body is pressing forward into the enemy, recoiling from the charge, being furrowed and staggered by round shot, throwing up its pikes in surrender or running for the trees. DBR provides players with that sort of information and that only.

While its principles and mechanisms are similar, DBR is not DBM with extras. Some troop types have gone; some have been altered to reflect a shift in use and new ones added. PIP mechanisms have been changed to simulate the command systems and reliance on clumsy deep formations that had produced a slower style of warfare. Similarly, the battle rules now reflect the increasing dominance of the rolling fire of massed firearms. Another difference is that DBR is intended for small games as well as large, so is also a Renaissance equivalent for the smaller scale DBA.

CONTENTS

DESIGN PHILOSOPHY. Page 2 REPRESENTATIONAL SCALES AND PLAYING EQUIPMENT. 3 TROOP DEFINITIONS. 4 ORGANISING AN ARMY. 10 PREPARING FOR BATTLE. 12 FIGHTING THE BATTLE. 16 TACTICAL ADVICE. 24 PROVIDING TERRAIN. 25 MISCELLANEOUS. 27 DIAGRAMS. i-vii

1 DESIGN PHILOSOPHY

The function of the command and communications system in a wargame is exactly opposite from that in a real battle in that it is used, not to enable the general to manoeuvre his troops at all, but to prevent him doing so too freely. That in these rules is tailored to an era of cumbersome and slow formations. Although simple and arbitrary, it produces more realistic results than from more detailed systems incorporating written orders, transmission by messenger and interpretation by recipients. It also substitutes for elaborate testing of troops' reaction to events, and effectively simulates the reduction in armies' cohesion under stress of battle.

The slow drills of regulars and increased subordination among irregulars compared with earlier times mean that no distinction need now be drawn between these. Wide envelopments beyond sight, battlefield treachery and advances not led or ordered by a general were not a significant feature of this era, so no provision is made for them. While troop behaviour had assimilated to that of regular troops, the behaviour of generals had become more irregular. Most nations' generals fought in the front rank and paid little attention to events in the battle until their personal fight was decided. Even if generals stood back from the fight, they lacked a suitable staff structure for effective distant intervention.

Troops are primarily classified by their fighting methods instead of by their arms and armour. Finer grading within each type reflects contemporary perceptions of efficiency. We rely heavily on contemporary accounts and the latest research, which are often at odds with received opinion.

Movement and combat is by elements, each consisting of a fixed number of figures based together on the frontage of a typical tactical unit of the era. Elements can be moved individually or be combined into and move as temporary groups. Although troops are not primarily organised into regiments, these are often conveniently sized groups in which to join similar cavalry or combine pikemen with shot. They can still be split or combined at will. Small bodies or columns on roads can be moved easily. Large groups are clumsy and difficult to manoeuvre. The vicissitudes of terrain and combat will bring a progressive visible deterioration in organisation that will be hard to repair.

All combat is between single elements with neighbouring elements assisting rather than taking part directly. We differentiate between those, often indecisive, fire combats that we term “Distant Shooting” and "Close Combat" with bases touching. The latter differs from the conventional wargamers' "Melee" in that it includes not only edged weapons but also all shooting at decisive range. This is reflected in the depth of element bases, which represent not just that occupied by the men represented, but also the reach of their weapons.

Our shooting ranges are based, not on theoretical maximum ranges, nor on modern estimates of effective range, but on those ranges at which weapons were actually used. For example, although composite bows were certainly capable of shooting several hundred paces, horse archers and foot skirmishers using them did so at point blank range, where they were equally safe from contact and much more effective. Conversely, firearms influenced battle results at beyond the ranges considered effective in the Napoleonic era, probably because shooting continued longer. In some cases, we allow only inferior grades of a troop type to shoot at a distance, the better grades being assumed to hold their fire until decisive range. The noise, flash and smoke of firearms continued to have an appreciable morale effect, especially concerted volleys on troops unused to them. Once beyond point blank range, there was little variation in artillery effect until the distance defined as "at utmost random" was exceeded. Low rates of fire were partly compensated by dense targets.

Our combat mechanisms focus on the results of actions, not on calculating casualties that would not in reality have been known except in a very general way. An element may be forced to recoil a short distance still facing the enemy, may flee as a body, or may at worst be destroyed, which represents its survivors breaking, dispersing and fleeing the field individually. However, element loss will rarely be heavy before the army starts to break up. The local effects of fatigue and morale are taken into account in the combat results. Their wider effects are simulated by the beaten command rule, by which the collective morale of a command may reach breaking point and the whole command then crumble into rout, though much of it may rally if pursuit is not pressed.

2 REPRESENTATIONAL SCALES AND PLAYING EQUIPMENT

FIGURE AND MODEL SCALE This is expressed as the height in millimetres of a figure representing an average man. Naval elements use models of reduced scale, rationalised as them being seen distantly from the shore.

25mm is the original wargaming scale and is ideal for public demonstration games at large conventions, where its easier visibility for spectators is an advantage. 15mm is now the most popular scale and combines cheapness and convenience while still permitting detailed painting of individual figures. 6mm and 2mm progressively increase visual realism, the latter at some cost in convenience.

GROUND SCALE This is the relationship between the distances measured on the table and those they represent on a real battlefield. It is based on the constant that the frontage of a troop element represents 50 paces at normal scale or 100 paces at condensed scale. Our basing produces the following ground scales:

If using 25mm figures: 50 paces = 60mm (normal) or 30mm (condensed) on the table. If using 15, 10 or 6mm: 50 paces = 40mm (normal) or 20mm (condensed) on the table. If using 2mm: 50 paces = 30mm (normal) or 15mm (condensed) on the table.

Distances are quoted in multiples of paces (p), each of 2.5 feet or 0.75 metres because a man's stride has remained constant throughout history, while such units as cubits, yards and metres come and go. It was also the most common measure during this era.

Distances on the table should be measured with a 300p card strip marked at 50p intervals, supplemented by an 1,800p length of string for maximum artillery range. The width and depth of element bases also provide visual clues to distance that will often obviate measuring.

TROOP REPRESENTATION AND DEPICTION Each element represents the smallest body capable of independent action. It consists of a thin rectangular base to which are fixed a number of figures varied according to its troop type and the figure scale. Elements vary in cost and represent the number of men who would occupy that frontage in real life. At normal scale this is typically 100 formed infantry in 3 or 4 ranks or dragoons, 75 pistoleers in 3 ranks, 50 lancers in 2 ranks, sometimes all trying to squeeze into the first, or 50 light horse or foot skirmishers in a loose swarm, a horde of up to 250 rabble or camp followers, 4 large guns, 15 jingals or zamburaks, 1-10 elephants with escort, 1-2 ships in column or galleys in line or 4-10 open boats. At condensed scale, twice as many ranks of cavalry and foot are assumed, so the numbers above are quadrupled for these but only doubled for other elements.

Figures must accurately depict the troops they represent. The only exception is that general, officer, standard-bearer and musician figures represent their element's majority type.

TIME SCALE Play is in alternate bounds. These are not fixed arbitrary divisions of time, but reflect initiatives and responses by the sides. The time a bound represents is variable, but averages about 5 minutes.

Except for march movement, which is assumed to be continuous and to have been happening during the preceding enemy bound as well as your own current bound, move distances are not a function of time available and theoretical speeds, but are based on typical initiatives and counter-initiatives in real battles. Cavalry are often assumed to have counter charged even though not moved. Whether they did so soon enough must be judged by the result of the ensuing combat.

PLAYING AREA The ideal playing area is 108" (2.7m) x 60" (1.5m) [a standard table tennis table] for 25mm figures or 72" (1.8m) x 48" (1.2m) for smaller figures. Table depths can be halved if using condensed scale. Condensed scale 100 AP armies can usually use standard DBA playing boards.

DICE Each command needs a single ordinary 1 to 6 dice, which is used for all purposes. An allied command's dice must differ in colour.

3 TROOP DEFINITIONS

Troops are defined by battlefield behaviour instead of the usual formation, armour, weapons and morale classes. We distinguish only between troops whose fighting style differs sufficiently to need to be treated differently by either their general or their foe. Each troop type therefore includes all troops that fought in the same way, had a generally similar ethos and morale and had the same effect on the other types. Each type is identified by a name descriptive of its function.

Cavalry can be Lancers, Pistols, Sipahis, Light Horse or Camelry. Foot can be Dragoons, Pikes, Blades, Shot, Bows, Warband, Skirmishers or Horde. Train can be Artillery, Pontooneers, War Wagons, Elephants or Baggage. Naval can be Ships, Galleys or Boats.

Troops within each type are additionally graded for efficiency relative to the average for that type, taking into account lesser differences in morale, degree of training, equipment or mobility, but not in prestige alone. This is necessarily somewhat subjective.

Superior (S): Troops recognised by their contemporaries as of significantly superior efficiency. Ordinary (O): Representing the great bulk of troops of that type at its peak. Inferior (I): Troops historically identifiable as brittle or of significantly inferior efficiency. Fast (F): Lighter-armed troops who moved faster and/or more aggressively than most. Exception (X): Specialists whose performance was unusually erratic.

LANCERS, representing all those European cavalry in full or partial plate armour and armed with heavy lances who charged at the gallop with the intention of breaking through and destroying enemy by sheer weight and impetus. These were confident of overthrowing other heavy cavalry, but if unlucky could be evaded, split up and absorbed by light horse. Steady pikes could stop them with a dense array of weapon points, forcing them to retire to charge again. They could be shot down at a distance by shot in cover, but other foot were likely to be ridden down. Superior (S): Men-at-arms of exceptionally high morale and skill in full plate armour charging "en haye" on heavy horses sometimes still barded with horse armour, such as French gendarmes up to 1561 and English gentleman pensioners up to 1560. Ordinary (O): Men-at-arms similarly equipped and mounted, but less dashing and less practised in jousting, such as Italian condottiere lances and all fully armoured men in German-style double-depth formations. Inferior (I): Lancers in a buff coat or similar light armour riding weak horses, such as those Scots regular cavalry lacking firearms from 1644. Fast (F): Lancers in 3/4 plate riding good unbarded horses and sometimes with a single pistol or a bow, such as French archers and chevaux leger before 1590, Spanish and English demi- lances, Japanese after 1542 and Polish hussars before 1689.

PISTOLS, representing all those European partially armoured cavalry in theory primarily armed with a pair of pistols, whether reserving these for final moments of a charge or using circulatory shooting formations. These could blow a hole in a pike block with volleys from successive ranks, but were vulnerable to attached Shot, and were often ridden down by an unexpected charge while attempting to do the same to Lancers. They can always be dismounted at deployment as Blades (O) to storm fortifications placed by enemy.

Superior (S): Cuirassiers in three-quarter plate armour who charge opposing cavalry at the trot reserving fire until the point of contact, such as Huguenot gentry after 1572, Dutch of Maurice of Nassau, Imperialist or Livonian cuirassiers of the Thirty Years War and Haslerig's "Lobsters" in the English Civil war. Ordinary (O): Pistoleers in plate corslets or less who charge opposing cavalry at a trot reserving their fire until immediately before contact, such as Gustavus Adolphus' Swedish reiters after 1621, Eastern Association and New Model Parliamentary cavalry of the English Civil War and French gendarmes or chevaux leger after 1590. Inferior (I): Pistoleers in three-quarter plate or less who instead of charging prefer to fire circulating or from the halt, such as German mercenary reiters from 1543, the harquebusiers of the later Thirty Years War, most Parliamentarian cavalry of the English Civil War, and most Scots cavalry before 1650. Also any remaining 15th century cavalry in full plate armour with hand guns.

4 Fast (F): Cavalry, sometimes lacking even a buff coat or short of pistols, who charged at the gallop sword in hand or reserving their pistols until the point of contact, such as Gustavus' Finnish "Hakkapelitta" or Royalist cavalry of the English Civil War.

SIPAHIS, representing all mailed asiatic or east european cavalry equally ready to charge fiercely or to skirmish with bow, javelin, lance or later matchlock or carbine. These were more mobile than Lancers or Pistols, but had correspondingly less cohesion. Even the best could not hold the initial charge of European men-at-arms, but they could often progressively absorb its impact within deep formations. They were easily frightened by firearms volleys from foot or cavalry before contact, but their furious charge was more likely to break western foot instantly than the more sedate attack of Pistols and were superior to the latter in single combat if the enemy formation broke up. They can always dismount at deployment as Blades (O) to storm fortifications placed by enemy, or if specified by their army list, such as Ottoman Turks, as Bows (S) embarked on naval. Superior (S): Mailed riders with both light lance and bow, or riders of barded horses, such as Ottoman qapukulu, Mamluks, Persian lancers and Moghul mansabdar cavalry. Ordinary (O): Mailed riders mostly lacking either lance or bow on unbarded horses, such as most Persian cavalry, Polish pancerni, Russian boyars and mounted samurai before 1542. Inferior (I): Mostly lacking armour and supplementing sword, if at all, with spear and javelins, as Hausa yan kwarbai, or mixture of obsolete weapons such as bow, javelins, lance or matchlock, such as Ottoman provincial sipahis after 1595. Fast (F): Mostly unarmoured, but of high morale and supplementing expert use of the scimitar with pistols and often carbine, such as Ottoman qapukulu after 1625.

LIGHT HORSE, representing all lighter riders who scouted or skirmished in dispersed swarms and evaded enemy charges. Most of them were more useful for scouting, raiding baggage and pursuit than for a stand-up fight, but could be used to delay or detain stronger troops or to screen them and support their flanks. They were not easily destroyed, but could be chased too far away to return to the battle. Superior (S): Primarily armed with bows or light crossbows, but eager to take advantage of disordered enemy by charging home, such as Tartar or Turkoman horse archers and German mounted crossbowmen, or with pistols and sword, such as Croats. Ordinary (O): Primarily armed with javelins and/or light spear, such as genitors, stradiots, most Moors, Arab horse, 16th century Irish horse or English or Scots border staves. Inferior (I): Primarily armed with wheel-lock or firelock arquebus, such as French argoulets until 1562, French carabins and arquebusiers after 1562, Spanish herguletiers, English petronels of the Armada period and Dutch carabiniers. Fast (F): Armed with bows or light crossbows and always reluctant to charge, such as Hungarian horse archers, Turkish akinjiis, French argoulets armed with crossbows before 1515 and Lapp or Swedish scouts using reindeer or elk.

CAMELRY, representing all men moving mounted on camels and either fighting from camelback or dismounting from their camels to fight on foot while keeping them close at hand. Superior (S): Exceptionally feared and fanatical camel riders fighting exclusively hand-to-hand, such as Tuaregs. Ordinary (O): Other camel riders fighting mounted or dismounting to fight. Fast (F): Exceptionally well-mounted scouts on racing camels, such as Bedouin scouts.

DRAGOONS, representing all men moving mounted on cheap horses but primarily intended to fight on foot using infantry firearms. The few early dragoon pikemen and halberdiers are not differentiated by the rules. In addition to dragoons known by that name, we include the earlier foot arquebusiers mounted on nags first used by Strozzi in 1543, then on a larger scale by De Brissac and succeeding French generals from 1550. All these were chiefly used for seizing commanding terrain and to support or harass cavalry by dismounted fire, not yet routinely as cavalry. Those few that were, such as later Russian dragoons, are specified in their Army List as exchangeable for mounted figures counting as Pistols (I) at deployment. Superior (S): Dragoons armed with firelock muskets. Ordinary (O): Dragoons armed with matchlock muskets. Inferior (I): Horsed arquebusiers armed with matchlock arquebuses, such as those of Strozzi and Turkish or Tartar mounted infantry.

5 PIKES, representing all close formation infantry fighting collectively with pikes wielded in both hands; initially in very deep formations, such as Flemings, Scots, German mercenary landsknechts and pre- eminently the Swiss, but later usually in shallower formations combined with Shot by most European infantry units. They at first wore cheap 3/4 or 1/2 plate ammunition armours or at least a buff coat, but veteran units on campaign came to discard armour to obtain greater mobility. Long pikes could hold-off lancers, but charges by the latter could detain them under punishing artillery fire. Pistols would try to shoot holes in their ranks. In deep formations, they could roll over most foot except massed shot defending field works, or if disordered, Blades such as Spanish sword-and-buckler men or English bills. Long pike shafts made formation keeping difficult in any but good going and slowed movement even along roads. Superior (S): Swiss or English Civil War Cornish. Ordinary (O): Landsknechts, later Spanish, Dutch, early Swedish and most English. Inferior (I): Armed with shorter pikes or spears, such as Gonsalvo's Spanish or Scots before 1512; or lacking confidence, such as French, Italians or Russians. Fast (F): Veteran units that have abandoned armour and sometimes illicitly shortened their pikes (described by one contemporary expert as "a damned thing to be suffered") for greater mobility, or whose Shot habitually lacked ample ammunition.

SHOT, represents all foot shooting in formation with shoulder firearms. Muskets both outranged arquebus and caliver and penetrated armour better, so steadily replaced them. Firelocks were cheaper in garrison due to saving on match and more convenient, but as yet were little faster shooting and less soldier-proof than matchlocks, so were at first restricted to small elite units, artillery guards and garrison sentries. Shot were vulnerable to charging cavalry unless protected by neighbouring pikes or close terrain, and to deep Pikes unless holding an entrenchment. Superior (S): All armed with firelock musket and later with plug or socket bayonet, such as fusileers or Williamite Dutch, English guards and Danes of the late 17th century; or armed both with matchlock and a berdische axe used both as musket rest and deadly close-quarter weapon, such as Polish shot after 1670 and Russian streltsy. Ordinary (O): All armed with European matchlock muskets, or with a mixture of matchlocks and firelocks, or with Japanese matchlocks, but fighting hand-to-hand with clubbed butt or cheap sword. Inferior (I): Entirely or mostly armed with matchlock arquebus or caliver or earlier firearms, or raw recruits armed with muskets. Fast (F): Armed with matchlock or firelock musket but at close range firing by salvo and immediately charging instead of firing continuously by circulating ranks, such as Gustavus' Swedes, Turkish janissaries and Scots lacking sufficient ammunition.

BLADES, represents all close fighting infantry fighting individually with sword and buckler or heavier cutting or cut and thrust weapons. These were less safe than pikes against mounted troops, but could beat disordered pikes. Superior (S): Dismounted men-at-arms in full or nearly full plate armour. Ordinary (O): Skilled men with good weapons in lesser ammunition armours, jacks or mail, such as halberdiers, billmen, Irish galloglaich and Japanese samurai with naginata or yari, or Pistols or Sipahis dismounted before battle to storm a fortification. Inferior (I): Men with inferior weapons lacking metal armour, such as Aztec suit-wearers, Austrian peasant levy with halberd or morgenstern and Monmouth's scythesmen. Fast (F): Men with good weapons in light or no armour, charging at a run and able to move easily over any terrain, such as Spanish sword and buckler men, Japanese ashigaru with naginata or yari or Indian Hindu swordsmen.

BOWS, represents all foot that fought in formed bodies with bow, longbow or crossbow relying on dense shooting and side arms for survival at close quarters instead of on skirmishing or evasion. These shot at longer range than Skirmishers, often in volleys at command. They were claimed by some to be especially effective against horse, but were psychologically vulnerable to the noise and smoke of Shot. Superior (S): Armed with longbow or composite bow, but willing to fight at close quarters with sword and buckler, such as English longbowmen and Turkish janissaries. Ordinary (O): Armed with crossbow, such as French, Italian, Spanish or Chinese, or with composite bow, or with bow and using pavise or protected by shield bearer. Inferior (I): Armed with inferior bows or raw, such as Tlaxcalans, Indians or Japanese.

6 SKIRMISHERS, representing all foot dispersed to shoot individually and avoiding hand-to-hand combat. Those with firearms most often fought as long range snipers producing a constant irritation and a dribble of casualties, but would occasionally take advantage of an enemy lack of caution or unprotected baggage to volley and charge to close quarters, seize loot and disappear jeering. Others fought in a numerous loose swarm hovering close to the enemy to pester them with missiles and running away if charged. All were unlikely to cause serious casualties to alert formed troops, but were useful to slow and hamper enemy movements, to protect flanks, to hold or dispute difficult terrain, or to act as ambushers or scouts in mountain or bog. They were in great danger in the open from cavalry, especially from good light horse. Superior (S): Sharpshooters armed with an accurate shoulder firearm, such as Austrian grenze, Turkish arnauts or Indian jezailachis. Ordinary (O): Armed with other firearms, such as Italians or Germans; or with crossbows, such as French. Inferior (I): Armed with bows, slings or javelins, such as Amerindians and Irish kerns. Exception (X): Throwing explosive or incendiary grenades or hornets' nests, using fire lances or bolas or shooting poisoned darts from blowpipes.

WARBAND, including all irregular foot whose most effective tactic lay in a precipitate massed savage rush to contact. With luck and timing, their charge could sweep away conventional Shot not supported by Pikes, but they were nervous of Artillery and cavalry. Superior (S): Religious fanatics with no thought other than to charge, such as Turkish iaylars, and also Conquistador war dogs. Ordinary (O): Undisciplined tribesmen whose front rank was mainly of hot-tempered well-armed warriors, impatient to charge although often also carrying a firearm or bow; even if those following might have nothing better than a long knife, such as Scots Highland clansmen or Afghan hillmen. Also some sailors. Inferior (I): Lightly-armed warriors who sensibly preferred ambushes, barricade fighting and skipping about hills or bogs yelling and throwing javelins or slinging stones to charging formidable enemy, such as Irish bonnachts or Inca warriors.

HORDES, representing all those troops of desperately inferior weapons, skill or sometimes courage whose only significant military virtue is their numbers and density. Superior (S): Badly armed and inexperienced religious fanatics and/or marauding loot-hungry rabble, such as Aztec clan warriors or Turkish azabs other than archers. Ordinary (O): Peasants with improvised weapons, such as English Civil War "clubmen", and poor quality Asian foot and camp followers, such as the mass of an Indian army. Fast (F): Unorganised enthusiastic rabble with improvised weapons relying on ambush from difficult terrain, such as light footed mountain freedom fighters.

ARTILLERY, representing all crew-served gunpowder weapons. The larger pieces often fired at ranges considered excessive in ensuing eras, though usually at denser targets, but achieved only 10 shots per hour instead of the later sustained 2 shots per minute. This was probably mainly due to small crews of only 2 or 3 men, only 1 of whom was fully skilled, and the absence of formal drills. They depended for mobility on impressed civilian drivers and animals that might desert at the first sign of danger. Their greatest tactical value was as a means of forcing a reluctant enemy to advance or retire. Poor mobility and inability to shoot overhead "which doeth no greate hurte" often made it necessary for them to be deployed in front of the army. Smaller pieces were used at shorter range to supplement infantry firepower "for the sudden execution of horse should they assail them.” Superior (S): Great gonnes on modern wheeled mountings able to move tactically across the battlefield if provided with draught animals, such as cannon, demi-cannon and culverins; and also immobile heavy bombards, such as those of the Turks. Ordinary (O): Mobile large field pieces, such as demi-culverins, sakers, minions or falcons. Inferior (I): Small pieces firing case shot or similar multiple missiles to short range, such as multi-barrel organ guns or barricados, leather guns, drakes, Gustavus' regimental 3-4pdrs, Scottish fframes or Chinese rocket men. Fast (F): Man or camel-carried very light but long guns, such as Chinese jingals or Indian zamburaks, and wheeled falconet "gallopers" drawn by a single horse. Exception (X): Large rockets carried by men or on pack animals and fired one at a time with greater range than accuracy, such as those used in India.

7 PONTOONEERS, with materials on wagon or pack animals, who if at a river bank can construct and dismantle a single pontoon bridge. The bridge is added after launching, the pontooneers moved away on completion. The start of dismantling is depicted by returning the pontooneers, its completion by removing the bridge. All pontooneers are Ordinary (O).

WAR WAGONS, including all slow wheeled vehicles intended to be fought from and to move on the battlefield, but not ordinary transport wagons or carts utilised to laager camps. Ordinary (O): Mantleted wagons filled with men shooting from behind wooden cover with bows, crossbows or firearms, such as those of the Germans, Hungarians, Poles and Ottoman Turks, but not the Russian gulyai-gorod wheeled barricades. Inferior (I): Standard wagons, command litters or portable shrines guarded by picked foot.

ELEPHANTS, represents both these and their close infantry escort. They were used in this period by Indian and south-east asian armies to stiffen infantry, to assault fortifications, and as the de rigueur command mount, but were nervous of massed firearms and vulnerable to artillery. Superior (S): Elephants carrying matchlock men or rocketeers to deter attack, so used to noise. Ordinary (O): Armoured elephants with howdah and large fighting crew and/or infantry escort lacking firearms. Inferior (I): Unarmoured elephants with low or no howdah and small crew lacking firearms.

SHIPS, representing all large sailing vessels relying on broadside guns or boarding. Superior (S): Lofty warships with mixed guns on field mounts and carrying large numbers of soldiers for boarding, such as Spanish carracks. Ordinary (O): Race-built warships after 1550 with heavy guns on truck mounts and relatively few boarders, such as English galleons from 1565. Fast (F): Fast handy vessels suitable for scouting and/or inshore work and piracy, such as Portuguese caravels, Dutch cromsters, English fregates or Algerine chebecks. Inferior (I): Weakly armed merchant vessels, such as hulks, Arab baghala or Chinese junks. Exception (X): Small group of explosion or fireships; initially steered by skeleton crews, then abandoned to wind and weather, such as Dutch "Hellburners".

GALLEYS, representing all large primarily rowing war vessels. Their rams had now been replaced with boarding spurs and a mixed forward battery including a few very heavy guns. Superior (S): Large slow galleys with light broadside batteries, such as galleasses, Turkish maonas or Korean turtle ships. Ordinary (O): Galleys with a heavy but short range bow battery and a numerous fighting crew including many heavily armoured men, such as those of St. John, Spain, Genoa and the Ottoman Turks. Fast (F): Speedy galleys with gunners accustomed to long range firing and a moderate fighting crew of whom few wore much armour, such as Venetian galleys and North African galleys and galliots. Inferior (I): Lacking any but a few light guns but full of troops, such as Japanese galleys.

BOATS, representing flotillas of small war vessels rowed or paddled by armed free men. Superior (S): Partly decked with a few light guns, such as English pinnaces, Spanish or North African bergantines or Malay prahu. Ordinary (O): Open rowing boats or large canoes crewed by armed men intended to capture by boarding and invasion barges filled with troops. Fast (F): Fast scouting boats with minimal crew, such as dragon boats or outriggers. Inferior (I): Small dug-out or bark canoes. Exception (X): As Ships (X), but for use on rivers, usually to attack bridges.

BAGGAGE, representing the army's logistical support and with only a limited capability for self-defence. Its importance in the game is to require protection. Baggage can be mobile, including wagons, draught and pack animals, herds, drivers and guards, or immobile. It is graded as (O) if protected by artificial defences, (I) if not. Very large items should be treated as a double element. Besides tents, immobile baggage for european armies can include sutlers, soldiers' wives, drabs, slatterns and/or doxies and even the occasional Godly preacher. A Turkish army's could include a portable minaret and muezzin, slave dealers buying captives, a bazaar, a flimsy-fenced travelling seraglio or even the portable zoo that the Grand Vizier took to the siege of Vienna in 1683.

8 ARTILLERY DRAUGHT TEAMS If Artillery (S) or (O) is to move other than by pivoting up to 45øon a front corner it must have draught animals and drivers. These are treated as a 2nd contiguous base of the same element. This faces towards the gun base when unlimbered ready to fire and away when limbered ready to move in the direction the team faces. Limbering or unlimbering is either by turning the draught base 180 degrees or by both turning the gun base 180 degrees and exchanging the positions of the draught and gun bases without the outer corners of the whole moving. The draught base is permanently removed when its drivers desert under fire, or it is contacted anywhere by enemy, or if its Artillery element is destroyed. Bombards cannot have draught animals. The pack animals associated with Artillery (F) and (X) are the property of the gunners, do not desert, and so are fixed to the Artillery base.

NAVAL LANDING FORCES Except for Boats (F), which have insufficient capacity, and Ships (X), which are too dangerous, each naval element can and must carry one land element. This must be of an appropriate type for its nation, as specified in our army lists. Its cost is additional to that of the naval element.

A Galley or Boat element in bow contact or a Ship element in bow or stern contact can disembark or embark troops over a beach. A Boat element in side contact can disembark or embark over a riverbank. Unladen Galleys or Boats are assumed to be beached or moored, cannot move and can be contacted by enemy land elements. Unladen Ships are assumed to be anchored off-shore bow to tide, having been unloaded by their own small craft. They therefore cannot be contacted by enemy land elements, but unlike beached vessels can be driven ashore and destroyed by bad weather. Any naval can embark or disembark troops if tied up at a pier or jetty. They can then be contacted by land enemy and are safe from weather. Unladen naval elements cannot be moved and do not recoil. Their fighting capacity is greatly reduced for lack of men.

ARTIFICIAL DEFENCES Each section of defences has the same frontage as an element, but is not an element. It can be a:

Portable Obstacle, to accompany an element of Shot or Bows and protect it in close combat against cavalry, such as Swedish swinesfeathers 1624-1626, Russian gulyai-gorod walking mantlets, or chevaux de Frise. Fixed Obstacle, to protect foot, Artillery or Baggage in close combat, such as wagons in laager around a camp, wagons protecting a flank guard of Shot as at Gravelines in 1568, a palisade, an abatis of felled trees, a street barricade, a thorn boma or an Irish plashed wood edge. Fortification, to protect a foot or Artillery element manning it against all distant shooting and close combat. It can be linear such as a crenelated stone town wall or an obstructed ditch and sodded or stone-revetted sloping earth rampart, or a separate three- or four-sided open-backed earthwork redoubt for one element, which can then fight to its flank or rear if not fighting to its front.

Both large bastioned-trace fortresses and smaller improvised rectangular sconces are assumed to be made up of multi-element wide linear sections. A bastion or ravelin face or a section of curtain should accommodate 2 elements of Shot, a bastion shoulder or gorge 1. These rules do not cover the slow siege work such as sapping, breaching by artillery or mining.

Unless placed by the defender as part of a built-up area, or a plashed wood edge in an ambush, a fortification or fixed obstacle can be placed only in its side's deployment area. Those intersecting a table edge are assumed to be part of a closed circuit, the off-table part of which need not be paid for. A closed circuit must include 1 or more on-table gateways that are part of the obstacle or fortification. If this surrounds a BUA, they are connected to both its centre and to neighbouring gateways by roads. Gateways must be at least 3 element widths apart.

Troops immediately behind a fixed obstacle or on a fortification ready to fight enemy outside are said to be manning it. Troops can cross fixed obstacles or fortifications only unopposed through a gateway or by assault. An assaulting element in contact with an obstacle or fortification is treated as if in contact with the element manning this. Corner pieces with no internal frontage need not be paid for. They cannot be assaulted unless the apex of a bastion or ravelin.

A portable obstacle is permanently removed if the protected element moves to initiate close combat with enemy. Any obstacle is permanently removed if the protected element is destroyed by artillery or naval, or is destroyed, recoils or flees while in close combat.

9 ORGANISING AN ARMY

BASING All figures must be combined into elements each of several figures permanently mounted on a rectangular base of card or similar material. Base size is not critical provided that all bases have the same frontage and both armies use the same conventions. However, since existing rule sets for this historical period do not in fact meet this requirement, we recommend those below as the best compromise. Many are common to our DBM rules, allowing continuing troops to be used.

If figure scale is: 25mm 15mm 10mm 6mm 2mm Naval scale is 1 to: 600 1200 1200 1200 2000 Frontage of all element bases = 60mm 40mm 40mm 40mm 30mm

Depth of element base if: Cavalry or Hordes = 40mm 30mm 30mm 20mm 15mm Foot except Dragoons = 30mm 20mm 20mm 10mm 10mm Dragoons, Artillery or Baggage = 60mm 40mm 40mm 40mm 30mm Elephants = 80mm 40mm 40mm 40mm 30mm Pontooneers, War Wagons, artillery draught or naval = 120mm 80mm 80mm 80mm 60mm Alternative: Pikes, Blades except (F), Warband (S) = 20mm 15mm 15mm 5mm -

Figures or 2mm blocks per element if: Light Horse, Camelry (F), Skirmishers = 1 2 2 4 1 Lancers, Pistols (F), Sipahis, Camelry (S),(O) = 2 3 4 6 c3,i2 Pistols (S),(O),(I) = 3 4 6 8 c4,i2 Dragoons, Blades (F), Warband, Bows (I) = 3 3 4 6 2 Shot, Blades (S),(O),(I), Bows (S),(O) = 3 4 6 8 c6,i2 Pikes = 4 4 6 8-12 2 Hordes = 5-8 5-8 7-14 10-16 2-4

Models per element if: Artillery (I),(F),(X) = 1-2 1-2 1-2 2-5 2-3 Artillery (S),(O), Elephants = 1 1 1 2 2 War Wagons = 1 1 1 3 5 Ships, Galleys, Boats (S),(F) = 1 1 1 1 2 Boats (O),(I) = 2-4 3-4 3-4 3-4 3-6

Dragoons are based as a row of shooting figures with a group of held horses and a single holder, or if unavailable mounted figures, behind it on the same base. Only the shooters are numbered above. War Wagons and Ships are based in single file. Pistols (F), Sipahis, Light Horse, Camelry, Blades (F), Bows (I), Skirmishers, Warband and Hordes are based randomly. All others unless 2mm are based as a single row of figures or models towards the rear of their base. Elephants can add 2 or more escort figures and artillery 2 or more crew figures per model. 2 elements of the same type and grade can be mounted together on a double depth base which moves and responds to contact as if one element. A general's element must be recognisable by his figure, standard, conventional white charger or unusually magnificent elephant. It is usual to enhance visual effect by disguising bases with scenic flock or similar material, not merely painting them ground colour.

The changed base depth for some foot compared with DBM and rear mounting is so that opposing bases can be lined up in contact without visual anomalies. The alternative shallower bases for some troop types are to allow DBM figures to be used, but these must recoil and follow-up as if based on the standard depth. They shallower bases do not confer any tactical advantage.

The numbers given for 6mm and 2mm allow for single figures and blocks of all manufacturers. Some 6mm blocks have frontages that vary according to troop density. These must be cut and combined to give a realistic appearance, sometimes with small random groups spread over the base. When using 6mm figures at condensed scale, increase the depth of foot except Skirmishers by using double elements as single elements. 2mm blocks suit only condensed scale. c = Conflict Miniatures, i = Irregular Miniatures. If i, use 2 figure deep blocks for Pistols (O) etc, 3 figure deep H&M blocks for Shot etc. Colour 2mm rear base edges to indicate orientation and army.

10 ARMY SIZE Unless the battle is a campaign or scenario game, each side consists of troop elements up to an agreed total of army points (AP) between 100 AP and 500 AP. In games with less than 250 AP, the whole army is a single command under one general. In larger games, it is divided into 1-4 commands, each with its own general, one of whom is the commander-in-chief. Subordinate or allied generals can either be controlled by other players or not. Each army must include 2 baggage elements per command not fully embarked in naval at the start of the game, all of which are included in the same command. All elements and generals must be assigned to commands before the set-up procedure on P.12 is started.

Our accompanying books of army lists specify element types and numbers for the great majority of historical armies within the period of the rules and also any artificial defences that can be used in addition to any enclosing the on-table part of a BUA.

Points spent on artificial defences restricted to the defender are wasted if the terrain includes no BUA or the army turns out to be the invader. Points spent on naval elements are wasted if they have no access on to the table. Their landing troops can still be deployed, being assumed to have disembarked and joined the army prior to the battle.

ELEMENT COST Basic cost of one element of: (S) (O) (I) (F) (X) Lancers 15 12 10 11 - Pistols 12 10 8 11 - Sipahis 10 8 5 8 - Light Horse 7 5 4 4 - Camelry 9 6 - 6 - Dragoons 8 7 6 - - Pikes 5 4 3 4 - Shot 7 6 4 6 - Blades 9?8 7?6 4 5 - Bows 7 5 3 - - Skirmishers 4?5 3 2 - 8 Warband 5 4 3 - - Hordes 2 1 - 1 - Artillery 25 20 5 10 10 Pontooneers - 5 - - - War Wagons - 10 3 - - Elephants 24 20 16 - - Ships 6 5 3 4 4 Galleys 5 4 2 3 - Boats 3 2 1 2 3

Adjustment for all grades if a C-in-C's or sub-general's element +20 Adjustment for all grades if an ally-general's element. +10

Portable obstacle to protect one element frontage. 1 Fixed obstacle to protect one element frontage. 2 Fortification to protect one element frontage. 4 Extra for each flank or rear face of a three- or four-sided redoubt. +1 Extra if a gateway. +2

ARMY DECLARATION Competition organisers will ask for an advance listing of your army by commands giving the number, types and costs of all elements, together with the number of elements that each command must lose to be beaten. You need not declare army composition to an opponent or tell him things he should be able to deduce from your figures.

11 PREPARING FOR BATTLE

SET-UP DICING Except in a scenario or campaign battle, each side's C-in-C nominates a season of the year. Both then dice, each adding his army's aggression factor (a number from 0 to 4 specified in its army list) to his raw score. If adjusted scores are equal, dice again until a round of dicing produces unequal adjusted scores. The side with the higher adjusted score is the invader. The other side is the defender. The battle occurs during the invader's nominated season. The defender nominates which side of the table is north and will position most of the terrain and deploy his army before the invader.

Now deduct the lower of the last pair of raw scores from the higher. The difference is the weather score, which together with the climatic zone and season defines the state of the weather.

Now add together the raw scores of all dice thrown during the above. The total is the number of hours after midnight that the battle can begin.

TERRAIN CHOOSING As generalship is definable as the skill with which generals adapt their troop movements to those of the enemy and to the terrain, the provision of varied and realistic terrain is essential for interesting battles. The usual method is to place separate terrain features of types allowed by the defender’s army list on top of a plain cloth or large painted board “the battlefield”.

Terrain features can be linear features, such as a waterway [WW}, river [Rv] or road [Rd], or realistically shaped area features. An area feature cannot be more than 600p across in any direction, nor less than 100p. If it nowhere exceeds 300p across, it counts as ½ a feature, if it anywhere exceeds 450p as 1½.

Area features can be: Difficult going [Dgo], such as steep or wooded, vine-planted or terraced slopes, woods [Wd], orchards or olive groves or oasis palm groves [O], small fields enclosed by walls, hedges, irrigation channels or paddy bunds [E], vineyards [V], marsh or deliberate thigh-deep inundations [M], sand dunes [D], or a built-up area [BUA] except to foot manning its perimeter fortifications. Rough going [Rgo], of moderately boggy, rocky or brushy gentle slopes or lower ground, or a sunken gully. Good going [Ggo], of bare gentle slopes, open fields, or of water features, bog or marsh frozen by cold weather.

The space between features is also good going and may represent unimproved pasture, steppe or hard desert. An element that is in more than one kind of going is treated as whichever would slow mounted troops more. Camels of any kind except baggage count sand dunes and brush as good going and other rough going as difficult.

The defender chooses 1 feature of each compulsory type and 2-4 optional features and the invader 0-1 optional features. Each player must choose all his features before placing any. Neither player can use more than 1 linear feature of the same type or more than 2 non-compulsory area features of the same feature equivalence, type and going.

All waterways must be placed first, then rivers, then hills, then roads, then BUA, then others in any order. If both invader and defender wish to place features of the same type, the defender places his first.

The defender numbers each short edge of the battlefield and each half of each long edge 1 to 6 clockwise. V Each feature to be placed is diced for in turn by the chooser. Area features must be placed closer to the edge sector corresponding to the score than to any other. Linear features must start at the edge sector indicated and head towards the directly opposite sector. If a feature cannot be placed without moving earlier features, it must be discarded, even if compulsory.

A hill is a single feature whether some or all of its slopes are steep, rough, cultivated or wooded, or all are gentle and clear. All hills slope from a high point or ridge to their edge. Gentle slopes are not rough or difficult going unless combined with other terrain types that are. An element is upslope of enemy if at least part of its front edge is upslope of the whole of that enemy element, or if the enemy element is in a gully. A hill must be at least 50p from all other hills.

12 Built-Up Areas (BUA) can be a hamlet or village, a substantial building such as a manor house and its outbuildings, a church and churchyard, or part of a larger off-table town. They must be on a road or adjoin a battlefield edge.

Roads were usually unpaved, so should be depicted as pale earth tracks of less than element width. Since elements move astride roads, the terrain half an element width each side of the road's centre line must be identical. A road can end at a battlefield edge, at a BUA or Waterway, or at another road. A 2nd road must join or cross the first. Roads that intersect rivers cross them by ford or permanent bridge.

Water features can either be unfordable waterways [WW] navigable by sea-going vessels, such as the sea, large lakes or giant rivers such as the Rhine, Danube, Euphrates, Tigris, lower Nile or Yangtse, or else ordinary rivers [Rv]. Deliberate inundations are depicted as water but treated as if marsh. As water lacks surface features, going is instead related to weather and current. Naval moves are in difficult going if Galleys in strong winds, Boats moving on a paltry river or upstream on a dangerous river, or Ships with no wind or headed within 45 degrees of upwind. In a Cold climate, the waterways, rivers and marshes of nations whose army list includes the additional terrain type of Ice [I] may freeze in very cold weather, becoming rough going to land troops and impassable to naval.

Only one waterway [WW] can be used. If so, it extends 300p to 600p from one side table edge. It must be edged by cliffs, beaches, marshes or dunes, or by the quay or defences of a BUA.

A river [Rv] must flow from a table edge to a waterway or a different table edge. Any second river must flow from a table edge into the first river. The total length of river must not exceed 1.5 times that of the longest table edge. A river's width must not exceed 2.5 element widths. Movement along it is possible only to boats. Boats can pass under a permanent bridge, but cannot pass a pontoon bridge. A river's nature is constant along its whole length and is diced for when the first element enters it off-road, adding +1 to the score if the river is in spate or flows into a waterway, deducting –1 if summer or autumn in Dry or summer in Warm or Cold. For a score of: 1-3 Paltry. Shallow and with visible bottom. Can be waded anywhere in any formation without delays, but provides drinking water and its banks aid defenders. Difficult going for boats. 4-5 Easy. Deeper, but slow running, with unknown bottom. Can be waded anywhere with little delay on a frontage of one element. 6 Tricky. Still deeper and faster. Crossable with little delay in most places. 7 Dangerous. Flood with fierce current. Crossings difficult to find and can deteriorate during fording due to erosion and random surges. Difficult going for boats moving upstream.

BRIDGES Bridges can be permanent structures placed by the defender at the junction of a river and road or pontoon bridges constructed by a pontooneer element. Both can be destroyed together with crossing troops as if a train target by shooting from Artillery or naval, or close combat with Boats (X). A pontoon bridge is placed in position when a pontooneer element at the river edge expends PIPs for launching. When PIPs are expended for completion, the element moves away leaving the bridge in place. The start of dismantling is depicted by the pontooneers returning, its completion by expending PIPs and removing the bridge. A permanent or pontoon bridge can also be similarly dismantled by foot but is destroyed by so doing.

CLIMATIC REGION We recognise four climatic regions, which we call Cold, Warm, Dry and Tropical. The home climate of each army is specified by its army list. Battles are in the defender's home climate.

Cold applies north of the Pyrenees, Alps, Caucasus and the Central Asian Desert, to the Danube basin, Mongolia, Tibet, Korea, China north of the Fei River, Japan and highland Peru, and to all large mountain regions. Warm applies to southern Europe, Africa north of the Atlas, Turkey and Syria/Palestine. Dry applies to the Sahara, Libya, Egypt, West and East Sudans, Arabia, Persia, Mesopotamia, the Indo- Persian border, and the Central Asian Desert. Tropical applies to Africa south of the Sudans, India, South East Asia, China south of the Fei River, and Central and South America.

13 WEATHER The risk of bad weather can be minimised by a wise choice of campaigning season. Its effects on land are usually minor and transitory and can be mitigated or exploited by good generalship. Its effect at sea is an essential part of naval warfare.

If the weather score is: 0-1 Perfect clear and dry weather with minimal cloud cover. Light wind as for score of 5, except in bounds in which the average PIP score is 2 or less, during which there is no wind. 2 Fog in Cold if winter, mist in other climates and seasons, from 1 hour before dawn until any bound's PIP dice average 5 or more. If deployment is completed more than one hour after dawn, fog or mist is assumed to have already dissipated. No wind. 3 Strong wind blowing from South West in Cold or Tropical, from South in Warm or Dry. Risk of rain in Tropical if spring or summer. Risk of dust storms in Dry. Risk of shipwreck. 4 Overcast. Light wind blowing from North West in Cold or Warm, from South West in Dry or Tropical. Risk of rain in Tropical if spring or summer, or in Cold unless summer. Rivers in spate in Warm if spring. 5 Overcast if spring, autumn or winter. Light wind blowing from North East in Cold if winter, South West in Cold if spring, summer or autumn, North West in Warm, South West in Dry or Tropical. Risk of snow and the waterways, rivers and marshes of defenders with Ice as a terrain type are frozen in Cold if winter. Risk of rain in Cold if spring or autumn, in Warm if spring, autumn or winter, in Dry if winter, in Tropical if spring. Rivers in spate and mud in Cold if spring or autumn, in Warm or Dry if winter, in Tropical if spring. Dazzle if summer. Thirst in Warm if summer, in Dry if spring, summer or autumn.

Snow, rain or dust storm risk. Such weather starts or ceases when any bound's PIP dice average 5 or more. Once ceased, it does not occur again.

Snow, fog, mist: Reduces visibility and restricts movement. Rain: Combat disadvantage if Light Horse, Bows or Skirmishers and shooting, or if Shot. Dust storm: Reduces visibility. Combat disadvantage unless facing within 45 degrees of directly down wind. Spate: Increases difficulty of river crossings. Dazzle: Combat disadvantage if facing within 45 degrees of due East within 2 hours after sunrise or facing within 45 degrees of due west within 2 hours before sunset. Strong winds: Combat disadvantage if Bows shooting except within 45 degrees of directly down wind. Naval with the land edge of a water-way directly down wind within an element base width are shipwrecked and destroyed unless they move or are already at a quay or beached. Difficult going and combat disadvantage for Galleys. No wind: Difficult going for Ships. Mud: Reduces movement on roads to rough going distance. Combat disadvantage if moved upslope into close combat this bound. Thirst: Combat disadvantage after noon (1200) unless side has a river or friendly BUA closer to its base table edge than is the rear of its most advanced element. Overcast: Reduces visibility at night.

TIME OF DAY OR NIGHT The raw set-up dicing total gives the number of hours after midnight that deployment is completed.

One hour passes each time the defender completes 6 bounds. Sunrise to Sunset is: 0400 to 2200 in Cold if summer. 0500 to 1900 in Cold if Spring or Autumn, or in Warm or Dry if summer. 0800 to 1600 in Cold, Warm or Dry if winter. 0600 to 1800 in other climates or seasons.

Dawn applies during the hour before sunrise. Dusk applies during the hour after sunset. There will be moonlight if the invader's last set-up raw dice score was an odd number and there is currently no overcast, mist, rain or dust storm.

If deployment is completed between dusk and dawn, each side has one opportunity to decide on a night or dawn attack at an hour of its choosing, the invader first. If so, the other side is assumed to be encamped and throws no PIP dice until sunrise or one of its elements becomes aware of enemy. If not, the battle starts at daybreak. If dusk occurs during a battle, fighting continues until no enemy can be seen. An element or group that cannot see enemy cannot advance and routers cannot be rallied. Once fighting ceases, both sides record their decision whether to continue the battle at dawn or retreat, then reveal it simultaneously. It ends unless both sides wish to continue.

14 VISIBILITY Troops or terrain features are visible in daylight and clear weather to all viewers whose direct line of sight is not blocked by intervening higher ground, trees or buildings. Dusk and dawn reduce the maximum distance at which they can be seen to 600p, moonlight, daytime mist or snow to 300p, and a moonless, overcast or misty night, fog or dust storm to 100p. Troop elements do not block line of sight.

Troops within a wood or the interior of a BUA cannot be seen from beyond 50p, or those within an orchard or palm or olive grove from beyond 150p, unless they disclose their presence by shooting out. Troops less than those distances inside the edge see out as if outside. Skirmishers in vineyards, marsh, rocky areas or brush cannot be seen from beyond 150p unless moving, shooting or in close combat. A plashed wood edge cannot be seen from beyond 50p.

Troops at least halfway up hills cannot see or be seen from less than 600p beyond a lower hill, BUA, wood, orchard or palm or olive grove. Those on the flat or lower on hills cannot be seen over these at all. Troops on a hill cannot be seen from the same hill at beyond 100p. A gully can be seen into only from its edge. Troops in a gully can see out, but cannot shoot out.

Knowledge of enemy presence or adverse events is assumed to spread through a command by informal means whether the general wishes it or not, but not to other commands. Troops are considered to be aware of any enemy who: (a) Are visible to or have shot at any element of their own command. (b) Have been observed within or moving into concealing terrain by an element of their own command and have not been seen to move out again. (c) Who are within visible artificial defences.

DEPLOYMENT The defender is assumed to have the greater local knowledge and scope for choosing the battlefield or preparing defensive positions or ambushes. The invader is assumed to have the initiative. None of this affects tactical posture, which is entirely the choice of the players. An invader can seek to adopt the tactical defensive, or a defender decide to attack.

Unless inside a fortified BUA, defenders must not be deployed further forward than 300p short of the battlefield centre line. Invaders must be deployed within 600p of their base edge and not within 200p of a fortification. Neither can deploy land elements, baggage or obstacles within 600p of a side table edge except as ambushers or inside any BUA. Baggage must be deployed in good going or in a BUA. Elements of different commands must not intermingle when first deployed.

The defender first places his unembarked baggage, any fortifications, and all troop elements or fixed obstacles not part of an ambush. The invader then places his unembarked baggage and any fixed obstacles except plashed wood edges that are part of an ambush.

OFF-TABLE FLANK MARCHES There is no provision for off-table flank marches, these not being a significant feature of the era.

AMBUSHES An ambush is an element or group of elements initially deployed in any of these situations: (a) Concealed within a wood, an orchard or olive grove, an unfortified BUA or a gully. (b) Hidden from the enemy deployment area by intervening higher ground or woods. (c) If Skirmishers, hidden in these ways or in a vineyard, rocky area or marsh, or in brush.

Its position and the direction faced is recorded at deployment time, but it is not placed on table until any of its elements first move, shoot or are seen by enemy. Invaders can position ambushes only within 300p of their base table edge. Defenders can place ambushes anywhere except within 500p of the invaders' base table edge. An ambush cannot include baggage, fortifications or any fixed obstacle except plashed wood edges.

15 FIGHTING THE BATTLE

SEQUENCE OF PLAY The two sides take alternate bounds. The invaders take first bound. During each side's bound:

(1) Each of its commands dices for player initiative points (PIP) to be used to move, steady or rally some of that command's troops. Weather changes are checked.

(2) It first makes single element and group tactical or march moves, rallies routers or pursuers, or if it has just become beaten steadies single elements or groups. Both sides then make rout and pursuit moves. A legal move cannot be taken back once made. Enemy contacted on a flank or rear base edge now turn to face.

(3) All Pistol (I), Light Horse (I), Dragoon, Shot, Bow, Skirmisher (S), Artillery, War Wagon, Ship, Galley or Boat (S) elements of both sides that have a valid target must shoot and make or inflict outcome moves, in an order decided by the player whose bound it is.

(4) Any elements of both sides in front base edge contact with enemy fight in close combat and make or inflict outcome moves, in an order decided by the player whose bound it is.

PLAYER INITIATIVE POINT DICING The C-in-C simultaneously throws one identically coloured PIP die for each of his own command and those of his sub-generals, and then allocates one of these dice and its PIP score to each of those commands. However, if night or bad weather reduces visibility to 100p or the C-in-C is in close combat or has been lost, each command instead dices separately. The command of an ally-general always dices separately and uses a distinctively coloured die. A command continues to be diced for each bound that any of its elements remain on table. PIPs cannot be transferred or accumulated.

1 PIP is expended to: Move, unlimber, limber or steady a single element. Move a group.

2 PIPs are expended to: Steady a group. Rally a single routing or pursuing element.

3 PIPs are expended to: Launch, complete or finish dismantling a bridge.

1 less PIP is expended to: Move or steady an element or group including its command's general if he has not already moved this bound. This simulates the extra authority he can exert on those near him.

1 extra PIP is expended if: Moving, steadying or rallying any element or group whose command's general's element is in close combat, or is lost, or is more than 1,200p away, or is more than 600p away and neither is in sight of the other. These distances are measured between the nearest points of the two bases, but diverting around terrain impassable to the general's element and not passing through any enemy element. Moving a group that contains both foot except Shot or Dragoons and Cavalry except a general’s element. Marching a group which has already marched twice this bound, unless along a road.

2 extra PIPs are expended if: If neither Light Horse nor Skirmishers; and pivoting an element from an overlap position to contact an enemy flank edge and/or separating a element or group from a previously larger group. Moving at night unless along a road by moonlight.

TACTICAL, MARCH AND OUTCOME MOVES Tactical and March moves are voluntary moves during their own side's bound and expend PIPs. An element can either take part in one tactical move per bound or as many march moves in any bound as PIPs are available. March moves cannot start or go closer to known enemy than 300p or be made by any troops of a beaten command. Outcome moves are the compulsory Recoil, Flee, Follow-up, Rout and Pursuit moves in both sides' bounds that do not require PIPs.

16 MOVING SINGLE ELEMENTS A move by a single element can be in any direction provided that no corner of its base ends more than the troop type's maximum permitted move distance from where that corner started. A single element tactical move can therefore be used not only to advance, but also to pivot from an overlap position into front edge contact with an enemy flank, to retire, to expand a group's frontage, or to disembark from or embark on a naval element. A single element move cannot start with the element in contact with an enemy element's front or rear edge.

MOVING ELEMENTS TOGETHER AS A GROUP A group is defined as a number of elements that except as necessary when wheeling a column, are facing in the same direction and each in both edge and corner-to-corner contact with another of the group's elements. A group move cannot start with any element in contact with an enemy element's front edge. Unless moving into or out of a 1 element wide column, elements moving as a group must each move parallel to or follow the first of them that moves, and must move the same distance or wheel through the same angles. Naval elements cannot be grouped with land elements.

A group move must be in a one element wide column if through a gateway, or along a road, or following a riverbank, or across difficult going unless entirely Skirmishers and/or Warband (I), or across any but a paltry river, or by Boats on a river, or off-road in visibility restricted to 100p.

A group move cannot include any changes in frontage or direction, except: (a) Reducing frontage to form a 1 element wide column. The element that is to head the column moves forward by up to its full tactical move distance. Other elements move as if by single element moves. The nearest elements fall in behind the column. Other elements move to close up any resulting gaps. No element can end further to the rear than its previous position. Except as made necessary by wheeling the column, all must end facing in the same direction and in both edge and corner contact with another element of the original group. None can end in contact with enemy. All elements count as moving along a road if the head of the column does. It may take more than one move before the whole group is in column. (b) Expanding a 1 element wide column to a group up to 4 elements wide. Each element moves as if by single element moves and cannot exceed its normal tactical move in that terrain. (c) One or more successive wheels, each pivoting on the inner front corner of the group and measuring move distance along the outer arc of the wheel. (d) One or two 180 degree turns if the group is entirely of Light Horse, entirely of Skirmishers or entirely of naval, or one 180 degree turn if entirely of steadied Pikes (S), in each case measuring the whole move from the original position of the front edge of each element to the final position of its rear edge. No other group retirement is allowed. (e) Sideways movement of up to half a base width to line up directly opposite enemy. This is the only sideways or oblique movement permitted to a group.

TACTICAL AND MARCH MOVE DISTANCES The maximum distance a single element or element of a group can move, if permitted in that terrain, is: If entirely along road. If at least partly off-road in: Good. Rough. Difficult.

Light Horse. 600p 250p 200p 100p Sipahis or Dragoons. 300p 200p 150p 100p Lancers, Pistols, Camelry or Elephants. 200p 200p 150p 50p Shot, Bows, Skirmishers or Warband. 200p 150p 150p 100p Pikes, Blades, Horde, Pontooneers or Baggage. 150p 100p 100p 50p Artillery or War Wagons. 150p 100p 50p 0p Naval. - 200p - 100p

Elements graded (F) or (X) add 50p off-road if cavalry or Shot in good or others in any going. Elements graded (S) always deduct 50p if Blades, Artillery, Ships or Galleys.

Maximum land moves off-road and moves on waterways are reduced to: 100p if visibility is reduced to 100p by night and/or weather. 50p if the front edge of a single element or the element leading a column is crossing any but a paltry river.

17 WADING A DIFFICULT RIVER A single element or element leading a column across a tricky river must dice unless on a road ford and score at least 3 to cross. If the river is dangerous, a single element or element leading a column must score 6 and each other element of a column 3, or 1 less if on a road ford. Once an element fails, no other attempt can be made within 300p that bound unless fleeing or routing.

MOVING THROUGH FRIENDLY TROOPS OR GAPS No element can enter a gap less than one element wide, or change direction within or after passing a one element wide gap between two enemy elements. Unless recoiling or fleeing, an interpenetrating element must have enough move and room beyond to end clear. Allowed interpenetrations are: (a) Any land can pass through Skirmishers or Light Horse other than when recoiling, Skirmishers pass through any land, Light Horse pass through cavalry, Shot pass through Pikes, Blades pass through Pikes, Shot or Bows or naval pass through naval, if these are facing in the same or opposite direction. (b) Artillery, Pontooneers, War Wagons and Baggage can be passed through in any direction by troops not of any of those types, unless both elements are on a road.

MOVING ACROSS AN ENEMY ELEMENT'S FRONT No element can cross the front of or retire from in front of any enemy element that is within one element base width distance and not at least partly separated from it by an intervening element or fortification, or having done so continue moving, except: (a) To advance directly forward towards such an element any part of which is directly in front. (b) To advance to line up directly opposite such an element's front. (c) To advance its front edge to contact the front edge or front corner only of whichever such enemy element can be so contacted by the shortest move. An element attempting contact from opposite a join between two enemy elements must thus contact that it initially overlaps most. (d) To retire directly to its own initial rear without ending in edge contact with enemy. (e) As an outcome move.

MOVING INTO CLOSE COMBAT Close combat occurs when an element has moved into, or has remained in, both edge and corner to corner base contact lined up with an enemy element. Artillery, Pontooneers, War Wagons and Baggage cannot move into edge or corner contact with an enemy element. Skirmishers can do so only with train or naval.

When a single element or an element of a group entirely of Skirmishers and/or Light Horse is contacted by the front edge of an element of an enemy group, it must immediately pivot and/or shift sideways to conform to that element, unless either defending a fortification, an obstacle or the edge of a terrain feature, or its recoil would then be prevented by friends. If a player's group contacts 2 or more such enemy elements, he decides the order in which these must conform. If the contacted elements need not so conform, then (a) those initiating the combat must move into both front edge and corner to corner contact without exceeding their normal move; (b) an element moving into contact with an enemy element's flank must end with one of its front corners touching the enemy element's front corner; (c) an element cannot move to contact an enemy element's flank or rear unless it starts entirely on that side of an imaginary line prolonging that base edge of the enemy element.

RESPONDING TO FLANK AND/OR REAR CONTACT Artillery, Pontooneers, War Wagons, Baggage, Ships and elements manning redoubts or wading a river do not turn to face a flank or rear attack, but use a contacted edge as their front edge if the true front edge is not in contact. Any other element which is contacted to flank and/or rear by an enemy element's front edge, and which is not routing or also either in contact to its front with an enemy front edge or providing rear support to an element which is, turns at the end of the movement phase to face any rear attacker, otherwise whichever contacted it first. Any enemy contact with the rear or side edge of an element currently providing rear support is treated as on that of the front element.

If an element contacts the flanks of two or more such enemy elements, all these turn, the second and subsequent elements moving to behind the first. However, if one such element is in frontal contact with an enemy front edge, none turn. If elements contacted in flank will have insufficient room to turn, the attacking element must make room by moving back. If this is not possible, its move is cancelled. If turning to face one flank or rear attacker breaks contact with another, this must immediately move to renew the contact if there is room.

18 TYPES OF COMBAT Combat is either distant shooting or close combat. Distant shooting is limited to those troop types that historically shot at long range. Close combat includes not only hand-to-hand combat using edged or pointed weapons but also all shooting by mounted archers, javelinmen and others that shot only at short range, by firearms at decisive range, or at charging enemy.

DISTANT SHOOTING Elements of a type and grade permitted to do so and not in close combat other than as an overlap and which did not march this bound can shoot at one enemy element that is a valid target, either as a primary or aiding shooter. We call the base edge shot from the "shooting edge". This can be the front or a flank if foot occupying a redoubt, War Wagons, Ships or Galleys (S), otherwise only the front. Artillery cannot shoot or shoot back during its own side's bound, or if it is (S) or (O) and is still limbered.

A target element that has not yet shot this bound must shoot back if it can. Others must shoot at nearest valid target not already being shot at by 3 elements, except that artillery can choose to ignore and shoot through enemy Skirmishers or Light Horse if beyond 200p, and naval can choose to ignore any land element to shoot at Artillery or naval. An element is a valid target if it is visible, in range, any part is within an element base width of straight ahead of any part of the shooting edge, it is not in frontal edge contact with enemy and (unless shot at from a hill or fortification by artillery other than (X)), no part of any element is between imaginary lines connecting one front rank shooting edge corner to any corner of the target element and the other to an adjacent corner without crossing.

If more than one element shoots at a single enemy element, the additional elements aid the primary shooter instead of their shooting being resolved separately. The primary shooter is that which the target element will shoot back at, or if it will not shoot back, the nearest. More than 3 elements shooting at the same target have no additional effect. If using normal scale, Shot, Bow and Pistols (I) elements can shoot from behind 1 fully contiguous friendly element of the same type and grade at the front element's target. If using condensed scale, they cannot shoot from behind. Shooting from behind is not possible if in difficult going, or from behind friends manning a fortification. It is possible if the friends are only manning an obstacle.

Ranges are measured from the nearest point of each front rank shooting edge to the nearest point of the target element. Shot and Dragoons can shoot 100p if (I) or (F), 200p if (S) or (O). Pistols and Light Horse can shoot 100p if (I). Bows, Skirmishers (S), War Wagons (O) and Boats (S) can shoot 200p. Artillery can shoot 300p if (I) or (F), 900p if (X), 1,800p if (O) or (S). Ships can shoot 300p if (S), (O) or (F), 200p if (I). Galleys can shoot 200p if (S), (O) or (F), 500p if (F) if no land is between shooting and target edges.

CLOSE COMBAT Close combat occurs when an element's front edge is in both edge and corner-to-corner base contact lined up with an enemy element.

An element in close combat with the flank or rear of an enemy element which is also engaged frontally, or which overlaps it, assists the element in frontal combat with the enemy element's front instead of fighting itself.

An element counts as an overlap against an enemy element if either: (a) Both right or both left front base corners touch and at least the nearest part of the overlapping element's front edge is not in contact with any enemy element. (b) Both elements' side base edges touch, even if the overlapping element is in contact with a friendly or enemy element to its front. Each then mutually overlaps the other.

An element can overlap enemy elements on each of its flanks, even if the enemy elements were exposed by its own frontal opponents having recoiled, fled or been destroyed that bound. An element can only be overlapped once on each flank and cannot be both overlapped and frontally contacted on the same flank. A War Wagon, Pontooneer or Ship element attacked on the same flank by two enemy elements fights both in succession that bound. If only half its flank is currently in contact, the attacker is overlapped.

19 RESOLVING DISTANT SHOOTING OR CLOSE COMBAT Whether in close combat, shooting, or shot at and unable to shoot back, each player dices for his element and adds the appropriate combat, rear support, flank support and tactical factors to its score. The alternative CF in brackets are substituted for Pistols and Pikes if using condensed scale.

Combat factors against: Cavalry. Foot. Train or Naval. Elephants. +5 +4 +2 Ships or permanent bridge. +4 +4 +4 Pistols. +4 +3 (+4) +2 Pikes or War Wagons. +4 (+5) +3 +2 Camelry or Bows. +4 +2 +2 Blades. +3 +5 +3 Lancers, Sipahis, Artillery or Galleys. +3 +3 +3 Shot. +2 +4 +3 Dragoons or Warband. +2 +3 +3 Light Horse, Horde or Boats. +2 +2 +2 Skirmishers, Pontooneers or pontoon bridge. +2 +2 +3 Baggage, unladen naval, or captured Artillery or naval. +1 +1 +2

Close combat rear support factors: Some troop types add to their normal combat factor in close combat, or cause their opponents to deduct, if supported to their rear by contiguous friendly elements. These must belong to the same command and be of the same type and, unless specified otherwise by their army list, such as Scots Pikes, the same grade. Each must be in full front edge contact with the rear edge of that in front and none in difficult going unless facing along a road. Rear support is not allowed if manning a fortification. Lancers get rear support only if specified by their army list.

If using normal scale: Pikes add +1 for a 1st supporting element. Foot or train fighting against Pikes deduct -1 for each 2nd or 3rd enemy supporting element. Pistols except (F), Shot (O) or (I) and Warband (S) or (O) add +1 for 1 supporting element. Lancers except (S), Shot (S) or (F), Blades except (F) and Sipahis add +1 for 1 supporting element if fighting against cavalry in an enemy bound.

If using condensed scale: Foot fighting against Pikes deduct -2 for 1 enemy supporting element.

Close combat flank support factors: Some troop types add to their normal combat factor in frontal close combat if supported on 1 or both flanks by a contiguous friendly element, or deduct from it if their opponent is so supported. The supporting element must be of the same command, facing the same way and in side edge and front or rear corner contact with it. The supporting element can itself be in frontal combat. +2 if Shot fighting against cavalry or Warband while supported by Pikes or by Pistols except (I). +1 if Shot or Artillery that are supported by Artillery (I). - 1 if cavalry fighting Lancers, Pistols or Pikes, if these are supported by Shot or Dragoons.

Tactical factors: +2 if foot or Artillery and protected by fortifications, if in close combat other than against Skirmishers (X) or if shot at by any except Artillery (S) within 600p or Bows. +1 if foot, Artillery or Baggage and protected in close combat against cavalry by an obstacle. +1 if in close combat either upslope or defending any river bank except at a ford or bridge. +1 if foot entirely inside a BUA, unless shot at by Artillery or on a road. +1 if shot at by Artillery from a hill, or by the front edge of a Ship. +1 if a general's element; and either in close combat or shot at. - 1 if part of a beaten command. - 1 if disadvantaged by weather. - 1 for each flank overlapped and/or enemy element in frontal contact with flank or rear, or for each 2nd or 3rd element assisting enemy distant shooting. - 2 if cavalry, Pikes or train and in close combat either attacking across a fortification or fixed obstacle or in, or fighting enemy in, rough or difficult going unless facing along a road.

20 Grading Factors: Compare your element's total before grading factors to that of its opponent, and then adjust it by: +2 if Exceptional (X) troops whose total score against cavalry, Pikes, Elephants or War Wagons is an odd number. +1 if Superior (S) troops whose total score is less than opponent's if in close combat against any except elephants or being shot at by Bows, or more than opponents if land element shooting. - 1 if Inferior (I) troops whose total score is either equal to or less than opponent's if in close combat, or is less than opponent's if shooting or land shot at by Bows. - 1 if Fast (F) troops whose total score is less than opponent's if in close combat during an enemy bound, or more than opponent's if shooting. - 2 if Exceptional (X) troops whose total score is an even number.

COMBAT OUTCOME An element with a lower final total than its opponent must usually make an immediate outcome move, which depends on its own type and that of the enemy element shooting at it or in frontal close combat with it. Elements which shoot without being shot back at, or which are in front edge contact with the flank or rear edge of enemy Artillery or routers, or are in front edge contact with any edge of enemy Artillery in an enemy bound, or which are attempting to destroy a bridge, all disregard any unfavourable outcome. Otherwise, an element in contact with an enemy element's flank or rear edge must recoil if friends fighting that element recoil, flee or are destroyed. An outcome applying only in good going does not apply to troops manning fortifications.

If its total is less than that of the enemy but more than half: Lancers. Destroyed in close combat by Bows (S) in own side's bound or by Elephants. Otherwise recoil. Pistols. Destroyed in any enemy bound by Pistols (S) or (O) with an odd final score or by Lancers or Pistols (F), or in own side's bound by Sipahis. Otherwise recoil. Sipahis. Destroyed by Lancers in an enemy bound. Flee from shooting by Pistols or Shot. Otherwise recoil. Light Horse. Recoil from Light Horse or Skirmishers. Otherwise, flee. Camelry. Destroyed by Elephants if Camelry (S). Otherwise flee. Dragoons or Bows. Destroyed by cavalry in close combat in good going. Otherwise recoil. Pikes. Destroyed in close combat by Pistols in own side's bound, or by Lancers or Blades (F) if in an enemy bound. Otherwise recoil. Shot. Destroyed by Lancers, Sipahis, Pistols (F), Shot (F), Blades or Warband if in close combat in an enemy bound. Otherwise recoil. Blades. Destroyed by Lancers or Sipahis in enemy bound, or Shot. Otherwise recoil. Warband or Horde. Destroyed by Lancers in good going. Flee from shooting by Artillery or by naval. Otherwise recoil. Skirmishers. If in close combat in good going, destroyed by Light Horse or if cavalry following-up retain contact, flee from other cavalry or Warband, recoil from others. Otherwise recoil. Artillery. Destroyed if in close combat. Otherwise (S) or (O)'s draught teams desert if their element's final score was even, preventing future movement other than pivoting up to 45 degrees on a front corner, (F) or (X) flee, (I) recoil. Pontooneers. Destroyed if in close combat. Otherwise recoil. War Wagons. Destroyed by Elephants, Skirmishers (X) or Artillery. Elephants. Flee from shooting by Pistols or Shot. Otherwise recoil. Baggage. Destroyed if in close combat. Otherwise flee if mobile. Naval or bridge. Destroyed in close combat by naval (X). Otherwise laden naval recoil.

If its total is half or less than half that of the enemy: Light Horse or Skirmishers. Flee from Pikes, Blades except (F) or shooting. Otherwise destroyed. Other cavalry. Flee from Pikes or Warband unless Lancers. Otherwise destroyed. Dragoons. Destroyed if in close combat in good going against cavalry. Otherwise flee. Artillery. Captured if in close combat. Otherwise destroyed. Other land. Destroyed. Naval or bridge. Captured if in close combat. Destroyed by Artillery or naval shooting. Otherwise laden naval flee.

CAPTURED ELEMENTS A captured artillery or naval element becomes the property of the capturer, who can then move, shoot and fight with it as if it were his own. Its CF is reduced, even if recaptured.

21 DESTROYED ELEMENTS A destroyed element is removed. This represents a land element's survivors breaking and dispersing beyond reforming or, if of a beaten command, surrendering to be either granted good quarter or massacred. Destroyed baggage is assumed to have been pillaged and/or burned and its people fled or slain. When a naval element is destroyed, this represents its vessels having been wrecked, sunk, burned, captured or limping off crippled. Troops currently embarked are destroyed.

If a destroyed element's front edge is in contact with enemy, all friendly elements that have any part directly behind and less than the destroyed element's base depth from its rear edge, are also destroyed unless either: (a) The front element is of Skirmishers and the nearest element behind is not. (b) The front element or that behind is of Artillery, War Wagons, Baggage or naval. (c) The element behind is manning a fortification.

Any element which is in edge contact with the rear edge of a friendly or enemy element destroyed by shooting must recoil.

RECOILING This represents a short involuntary flinching without any loss of formation. The recoiling element immediately moves its own base depth directly to its rear; except that if the recoil is from distant shooting entirely on its rear edge, it instead turns 180 degrees. If it meets friends facing in the same direction, it passes through to the first clear space to their rear if allowed to interpenetrate, otherwise pushes back cavalry and, unless it is Light Horse, foot. Cavalry or foot pushed back by recoiling Elephants flee instead. Any friendly Skirmishers or Light Horse met while not facing in the same direction are pushed back unless their front edge is in contact with enemy. Other troops not facing in the same direction cannot be recoiled through or pushed back.

A recoiling element is destroyed if it either: (a) Starts with an enemy front edge in contact with its flank or rear edge. (b) Is cavalry starting in difficult going. (c) Meets enemy, terrain it cannot cross, or any friends that it cannot pass through or push back sufficiently to complete its recoil move. Unless the recoiling element is of Light Horse or Skirmishers, enemy contacted on their rear edge by its rear edge or rear corner, or on a side edge by its rear corner, or on a rear corner by its rear edge, are also destroyed.

FLEEING This represents a precipitate disordered move to the rear to avoid danger, but does not mean the element has lost its nerve and is not ready to fight again. A fleeing element is treated exactly as if recoiling until it has moved back one base depth, then turns 180 degrees to move directly to its own rear. After the initial recoil, it can and must change direction by the minimum necessary up to 90 degrees to avoid contacting enemy, difficult going or impassable terrain, provided that no such obstruction is visible within 200p in the new direction, or to pass through friends it contacts. It is destroyed by impassable terrain and must fight enemy it cannot so avoid as if following up. Friends it cannot pass through flee before it for the remainder of its move. It ends with a second 180 degree turn.

The total length of a flee move including the initial recoil is 50p more than full tactical move distance in that terrain. It is measured from the original position of the element's front edge along its actual route to the final position of its rear edge.

FOLLOWING-UP An element of Lancers, Pistols (F), Camelry (S), Warband, Horde (S) or Ships (X) whose front is in edge contact with the front of an enemy element which recoils, flees or is destroyed must immediately follow-up straight forward for as many of its own base depths as its final score exceeded that needed to produce the result, unless it first reaches enemy, difficult or impassable going or a table edge. Other cavalry, Pikes, Blades and Skirmishers in those situations can choose whether or not to do so. Elements that provided rear support also follow-up. If a naval element's close combat land opponents recoil, flee or are destroyed, its landing troops can chose to follow-up.

If a following-up element's front edge contacts an enemy element, one must immediately conform as normal when elements move into contact. Turning to face and combat is resolved next bound.

22 STORMING FORTIFICATIONS An element assaulting fortifications which destroys a defending element or which forces it to recoil or flee must immediately follow-up for its own base depth, measured from the inner edge of the fortification. A element following another across fortifications other than through a gateway, or which is assaulting an undefended section of fortification, does so as if fighting except that the defence has a CF of 0, so adds only its die score and the +2 tactical factor. It follows-up if its score is greater and disregards an unfavourable outcome.

If an assaulting element subsequently recoils, flees or routs back across a fortification or through a gateway, this movement is measured from the outer edge of the fortification.

LOST ELEMENTS Destroyed or currently captured elements are lost. An element is removed from the table if any part of its base crosses the table edge, whether voluntarily or when recoiling, fleeing, routing or pursuing. Such an element is also lost, but can reappear in the next battle of a campaign.

Baggage is not included in the original element count of individual commands or of the army, but any baggage losses are added to those of the command in charge of it when calculating if this is beaten and to those of the army when calculating if it is defeated or when calculating tie breaks.

BEATEN COMMANDS A command is beaten when its cumulative loss of land or laden naval elements at the start of its bound exceeds one third of its listed elements other than baggage.

All land or laden naval elements of a beaten command rout unless immediately steadied or in a fortified BUA not yet entered by enemy. The command remains beaten even if all its elements have been steadied or rallied.

STEADYING TROOPS OF A BEATEN COMMAND Elements or groups of a beaten command can be permanently steadied, but only in the bound in which it becomes beaten. This steadying expends PIPs. Those steadied can then expend more PIPs on a tactical move. Any elements not steadied are destroyed if Pikes in close combat and their rear support, otherwise rout. Routing elements become automatically steadied on rallying.

ROUT MOVES A rout move differs from a fleeing move only in that the routing element: (a) Does not end its move with a 180 degree turn. (b) Must rout again in both sides' bounds until it is rallied or lost. (c) Must whenever possible change direction to move towards the nearest point on its side's base edge, unless it is an element of naval landing troops, in which case it instead moves towards the nearest unladen friendly naval element capable of embarking it if any exist. (d) Cannot deviate to avoid crossing an unfrozen river, except to make a full move towards or across a bridge or road ford within 300p, or to avoid a frozen river, a frozen waterway or a frozen marsh. An element wading an unfrozen river dices normally to do so. An element crossing ice or a bridge must also dice and score more than 1 to succeed. Elements that fail in either are destroyed.

PURSUING ROUTERS Any cavalry, Warband or Hordes element which is not already in close combat, has not rallied from pursuit and has no steadied or unbeaten enemy within 100p, must pursue any one routing enemy element, which started the bound within 300p and which is in good or rough going, for its full tactical move in both side's bounds, in an attempt to contact it or to support a friendly element already contacting it. This does not expend any PIPs. Close combat takes place normally, except that routers do not turn to face, so are destroyed if they recoil or flee.

RALLYING ROUTERS OR PURSUERS An element rallying from rout must, and one rallying from pursuit may, immediately turn 180 degrees. It cannot make a tactical or march move that bound. It then moves normally in succeeding bounds, if formerly routing, as if it had been successfully steadied. A routing element cannot rally if there is an enemy element within 300p.

23 VICTORY & DEFEAT When, at the end of any bound of either side, either an army's sole or 2 largest commands have been beaten or the total of elements lost or beaten equals 2/3 of its original strength, it has been totally defeated and the other side has won. If commands are equal in size, that beaten first is treated as if larger. While defeat ends a competition game, in scenario or casual friendly games the players may choose to continue to find out how much of his force the loser can get safely away.

In a competition game each army is worth 5 victory points (VP). 1 VP is assigned to each sub- or ally general's command. The remainder is assigned to the C-in-C's command. For example, if the army has a C- in-C, a sub-general and an ally general, the C-in-C's command is worth 3 VP, the other commands 1 VP each. At the end of the battle, each side's score is the sum of the VP of any enemy commands that have been beaten (all if totally defeated), plus the VP of those of its own commands that have not. This gives a possible score range of 0 to 10.

In a large "Swiss Chess" tournament a tie may occur. If so, victory should be awarded to the player who in the final round lost the lowest percentage of his original element count.

TACTICAL ADVICE

The conventional and most generally useful deployment was and is an infantry centre or "Corps de Bataille" and two large cavalry wings. Armies relying on cavalry sometimes dispensed with a central command in favour of two self-contained wings, each with infantry integrated into it, often in a second line. A second line, even if weaker than the first, greatly adds to the strength of a deployment. Multiple lines become almost obligatory for the armies of Asiatic despots with only one general, who will find it easier to command part of the army at a time.

With the exception of such despots, generals usually fought at the head of their men rather than remaining in an overlooking command post, and you will do well to emulate them. Although the loss of a general can be crippling, they are difficult to kill, and their superior fighting power makes them invaluable in achieving a break-through that can be exploited by their followers.

Lancers and Warband are deadly only if they attack. Deep formations of caracoling Pistols can in time wear down Pikes and can advance to blow away Lancers, but are vulnerable to Lancers that charge first. A few Light Horse can scout, threaten flanks or raid inadequately guarded baggage. A lot of them can produce deadly envelopments. Dragoons can seize and hold terrain features, clear away Skirmishers or support cavalry with flanking fire.

Pikes need to be four elements deep at normal or two deep at condensed scale only if to be used offensively to roll over enemy foot in Swiss fashion. Half that depth is adequate to defeat cavalry and protect flanking Shot from them. Shot are the most powerful type against foot and can be used separately leaving the Pikes in reserve to their rear, as was often done in the English Civil War. Individual Shot elements can also be used to support outnumbered Pistols, but may be outdistanced in an advance and are in deadly danger if their friends lose. Skirmishers are useful to dispute difficult terrain or to attack or defend baggage. Blades are becoming obsolete and have lost their previous relative invulnerability to shooting.

Artillery may seem too immobile to be useful, but will force a reluctant enemy to advance or in time suffer heavy losses. It is often best placed in front of the rest of the army, so as to make the most of its range.

It is generally fatal to sit still defensively, allowing your opponent the initiative. Good and bad luck come to both sides, but only the active player will be ready to exploit what may be only a fleeting opportunity to achieve a brilliant victory. It is often said of such commanders that they make their own luck. Remember the words of Montrose:

"He either fears his fates too much, Or his deserts are small, Who dares not put it to the touch, To win or lose it all."

24 PROVIDING TERRAIN

BASE BOARD AND FEATURE SYSTEM The normal method of providing terrain for games at clubs, or for competitions involving large numbers of players sometimes travelling considerable distances, is for the host club to provide flat playing boards painted green and the players to bring terrain features to be placed on top. One minor variation is to use ordinary tables with a green cloth spread over them. This is the method assumed in the TERRAIN CHOOSING section on Page 12.

Two advantages of this system are that it removes a difficult burden from the organisers, while encouraging players to construct decorative terrain features appropriate to their army to add to the pleasure of play. For example, one pair of opponents recently met using a Chinese army had not only realistic paddy fields, but also a disassembling Chinese temple complete with idol, priests and joss sticks, while in America one Aztec army brings its own sacrificial step pyramid. Urban areas with commercially bought building models are becoming common in DBM, and it is worth noting that fine ranges of 15th to 17th century buildings are available.

The main disadvantage is that no minimum standard of terrain is automatically set, so that while the best is very good, the worst can be a disgraceful selection of rectangular pieces of cloth, rectangular block hills or even pieces of paper. Organisers could consider imposing a penalty for terrain which does not meet a minimum standard by deducting victory points. Peer pressure can also be effective, not necessarily by rude remarks and exclamations of "Yuck!", but by providing examples to emulate, passing on construction hints, and occasional ploys such as approaching a rectangular block hill at one of its angles, so that the defenders keep falling off.

One excuse for not bringing three-dimensional terrain features is lack of portability, but this need not be a problem. The features I take to a competition fit neatly into the floor section of a steel tool box, while two 15mm armies occupy the six trays above. Transport is obviously not a serious concern if travelling by car.

HEXAGONAL TILE SYSTEMS An ideal but expensive terrain system can be built up from hexagonal tile systems like Geo-Hex. Terrains using the smaller tile sizes take a long time to assemble and are best treated as a pre-set terrain. Systems with very large tile sizes can be treated in much the same way as square terrain boards, with the defender laying them out and the invader then exchanging up to 1/4 of the tiles with others already on the table or as yet unused. Any features continuing from one tile to another must be maintained. All features must be verbally defined before troops are deployed.

SQUARE TERRAIN BOARD SYSTEMS Terrains can also be assembled from commercial or scratch-built 600mm (24") or 300mm (12") square terrain boards with permanent asymmetrical terrain features. These are bulky, so are possibly better suited to a home set-up. Another disadvantage is that they tend to wander apart during play unless some sort of clip system is fitted. The defender lays out the boards, ensuring that features such as roads or rivers continue those from boards already placed. At least 2/3 of boards placed by the defender must include some feature other than roads. The invader then exchanges up to 1/3 of them with others already on the table or as yet unused, maintaining any features that continue over a board edge.

PAINTED CLOTH AND FEATURE SYSTEMS. This is the most portable system of all and is both cheap and realistic. First obtain a bed sheet of appropriate background colour. Now use fabric or modelling enamel paints to paint on matt dust colour roads and gloss varnished pale blue rivers. Field systems, BUA bases and wood bases can also be painted on and vegetation simulated with "puff-up" fabric paints. Hill and ridge shapes are cut out of soft plastic foam, tossed on to the table and the cloth thrown over them. Any hills under water features are then nudged aside and buildings and trees placed to complete the painted BUA and woods. If the cloth is cut oversize for your table and pulled to hang more over one side than another, this combined with varying the number and position of hills will provide excellent variation. Never fold the cloth neatly, but instead scrunch it up. The resulting random pattern of creases is much more realistic.

25 NEUTRALLY SET TERRAIN Some competition organisers like to provide fixed terrain for all games. This enables them to have a different kind of countryside on each table and to circulate players around the tables. This gets games started faster and provides a minimum standard of terrain. Apart from the extra work that is involved for the organisers, the main disadvantage of fixed terrain is that it is not tailored to the defender's permitted terrain types. Some armies require dense terrain to function well and others would be at home on a flat featureless plain, so organisers must beware of setting most tables as a sort of bland average. Each table should pose unique problems to test the players' skill. Ideally, pairs of opponents should be allocated to tables where the terrain is consistent with the permitted and compulsory terrain types of the army with the lower aggression factor. Spare features can also be kept in reserve so that the organisers can replace a forbidden type or add a compulsory one. A player whose army has a compulsory terrain type or that wishes to use another particular type must be permitted to bring his own feature, which the organisers should then use if sufficiently good.

CONSTRUCTING TERRAIN FEATURES There are a large variety of commercial terrain pieces, but these are not necessarily better than that can be made at home. We find the following ways of making features work well.

Hills should be modelled with a central high point or ridge and continuous slopes that an element will stand on. They can be carved out of rigid plastic foam with periodic testing to make sure that elements do not tip over. It is important that the edges should be sharp and this can be done by feathering them off with Basetex or similar. If your figures are magnetically based for transport in a steel toolbox, you can make quite sure by covering doubtful slopes with steel foil. Finally, cover the hill entirely with paper kitchen towel soaked in diluted PVA "School Glue" mixed with green or brown paint and sprinkle with modelling flock. Difficult or rough hills can be decorated with brush or rocks, as described below for rough going.

Woods are best made by cutting a piece of card in a rough clover leaf shape and painting both its sides a mottled green. Cut cocktail sticks and push their pointed ends dipped in neat PVA glue through the centre of each lobe of the card, making a triangle of tree trunks. Reinforce the joints and coat the trunks with Basetex. Now cover the top and edges of the card with Woodland Scenics foliage clusters of slightly different colour soaked in PVA. After drying, fill any gaps with smaller pieces. This will give you a group of trees that does not fall over and has room inside for figures. One or more of these tree groups can now be stood loose on a wood base of painted and flocked card decorated to look like a sun-dappled forest floor with stumps, animal trails or even bluebells.

Rough Going should be made from irregular pieces of card painted green, flocked and with patches of bits of gravel set in Basetex and/or Woodland Scenics foliage net well plastered down with PVA glue. Dark foliage tipped with yellow makes excellent gorse, light foliage net good bracken. Small pieces broken from foliage clusters make good thorn scrub, with white flowers in spring. Boggy ground or marsh should be depicted with patches of flock for reeds, bright light green paint for sphagnum and glossy dark pools for open water. An occasional fleck of white for bog cotton and yellow for asphodel adds the final touches.

Rivers look best if made from transparent plastic, painted underneath with irregular dark green shadows near the edges fading quickly into an swirly light blue centre. The top and sides of the plastic's edges should be Basetex'd and/or flocked. Rivers must flow in repeated reversing curves.

Waterways representing sea should be striped underneath parallel to the shoreline with a slightly different shade of blue green to represent wave troughs. Breaking wave crests can be depicted with rough dabs of white on top of the plastic. Sand beaches should be painted on top of the landward edge with a slightly darker shade for the damp sand next to the water and weed at high tide mark.

26 MISCELLANEOUS

COMPETITION UMPIRING AND RULE INTERPRETATIONS When an umpire is used, his function is to decide if a player's actions or expectations, in a specific instance referred to him, accord to the letter and spirit of the rules as the umpire understands them, and to alter an illegal action by the minimum necessary to make it legal. Each decision should be made on individual circumstances, and not be taken to constitute a precedent. Players are entitled to an honest umpire, but not one who is infallible or tolerant of gamesmanship. Sets of "interpretations" by competition organisers often cause more problems than they solve, due to poor understanding, careless paraphasing, or being made a vehicle for ill-judged amendments. Careful re-reading of the rules should solve most queries, but you are welcome to phone Phil Barker on 0121-472-6207, preferably on a weekday between 9 am and 5 pm.

CAMPAIGN AND SCENARIO GAMES As well as equal points casual or competition games, these rules are equally suitable both for scenario games featuring unequal forces, special victory conditions or incomplete or misleading information, and for battles in which circumstances and forces are defined by the events of a campaign including logistic, economic and political factors.

In a campaign game, the player left in possession of the battlefield regains all undestroyed and uncaptured elements that have been beaten or have left the table. The losing player must dice for each on- or off-table land element undestroyed and uncaptured when his army is defeated; deducting -1 from his die score if the element is in contact with an enemy front edge. Both sides first count and compare the number of cavalry and dragoon elements they still have on table.

Ratio of victor's mounted to loser's: Loser's element escapes if it scores at least: If Hordes or train. If cavalry or Dragoons. If others. Half or less. 4 1 2 More than half but less than double. 5 2 3 Double or more. 6 3 5

Train elements that do not escape are captured. Ship or Galley elements that were lost by either side during the game in close combat other than with (X) elements are also captured.

CONTACT ADDRESSES For details of other WRG wargames rules, army lists and reference books, send a stamped and addressed envelope or International Reply Coupons to, or phone credit card orders to: W.R.G, The Keep, Le Marchant Barracks, London Rd, Devizes SN10 2ER. Tel: 01380-724558.

PBM UMPIRE is a computerised system (IBM PC compatibles) for moderating and automatically generating player reports for campaigns with up to 30 players. A trial version, including a fully functional 20 player Medieval scenario, is available free by email from . On registration, which costs £25.00, the scenario editor will be supplied. This enables scenarios to be created or modified, and permits battles to be fought either automatically or using DBA, DBM, DBR or other table-top rules.

THE PIKE AND SHOT SOCIETY is a long established worldwide society for all interested in 16th and 17th century warfare. Its bi-monthly journal ARQUEBUSIER balances research of a very high standard with more specifically wargaming content. Contact: Ian Wilson, 66 Westbury Road, Coundon, Coventry CV5 8KY, UK.

WARGAMES DEVELOPMENTS is an association of wargames innovators centring around an annual "try it on the dog" conference, not to be missed. Contact: The Treasurer, 84 Eglinton Hill, Shooters Hill, London SE18 3DY.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Finally, we offer our thanks to our many testers among the members of the Berkeley, Newport, October, Rotherham, Warlords, Weston and Worthing clubs and elsewhere, and especially to Pete Haines, Bob O'Brien, John Orange and Mike Roberts.

27 D.B.R. ARMY LISTS

For use with the De Bellis Renationis Wargames Rules

BOOK 1

ARMIES OF THE GREAT ITALIAN WARS, VALOIS-HAPSBURG-TUDOR WARS, TURKISH WARS, CHINESE AND JAPANESE WARS, THE AMERICAS, AND OF THE REFORMATION.

Compiled by

PHIL BARKER

WARGAMES RESEARCH GROUP AUGUST 1995 D.B.R. ARMY LISTS

For use with the De Bellis Renationis Wargames Rules

BOOK 1

ARMIES OF THE GREAT ITALIAN WARS, VALOIS-HAPSBURG-TUDOR WARS, TURKISH WARS, CHINESE AND JAPANESE WARS, THE AMERICAS, AND OF THE REFORMATION.

Compiled by

PHIL BARKER

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior permission in writing from the copyright holder,

(C) Wargames Research Group August 1995. The Keep, Le Marchant Barracks, London Road, Devizes, Wiltshire SN10 2ER. Printed in England

WARGAMES RESEARCH GROUP AUGUST 1995 D.B.R ARMY LISTS BOOK1 These lists are intended for use with our "De Bellis Renationis" wargames rules for Renaissance Warfare, more familiarly known as DBR. While mainly intended for competition games, they also provide a general guide to armies' troop classification, proportions and numbers for scenario games and wargames campaigns, especially when used in conjunction with more detailed sources such as the W.R.G army handbooks. They follow the general form of the DBM lists, except that, instead of the armies being arranged in chronological order, each is grouped together with its main historical opponents. It is often a criticism of competition gaming that it necessarily encourages unhistorical matches. Our army grouping should enable competition organisers to arrange that at least the first round of a "Swiss Chess" competition matches most armies with a contemporary from the same group, while still permitting enough meetings with unusual opponents to provide variety. The lists are primarily intended to produce 300 AP to 500 AP armies which closely simulate their real life prototypes, while still allowing sufficient flexibility to cover historical variations during the period and minor differences of opinion or personal preference. They are less permissive than some previous renaissance lists which did not restrict choice by year within a longer period. A list usually includes about 200 AP of compulsory troops. Unless otherwise specified, the total value of troops listed as able to be used together is normally around 600 AP, excluding naval elements, artificial defences and allied contingents; more where historical armies were unusually varied. This will usually allow the army's largest historical battle to be refought in condensed scale. If you wish to refight such battles in normal scale as a multi-player game, for instance as a public demonstration at a convention, you must multiply the listed minima and maxima by 4 for cavalry and foot and by 2 for all other troops other than pontooneers, then expect it to take much longer to complete. Where a historical army was small, its list specifies that only normal scale should be used and quotes the maximum army size provided for. 300-400 AP is a typical army size for games with 1 player on each side. Larger games really require at least 2 players on each side, ideally 1 player per command. Each army must include a commander-in-chief (C-in-C) and usually at least 1 other general, who may be a loyal subordinate or independently enough minded or so fractious as to be classed as an ally. It must also include 2 baggage elements per command, all deployed with the same command. There is also provision for much smaller games using a single command and only one general. For these, halve the cost of the general and divide all minima and maxima by 3, rounding up to the nearest whole element. A 100 AP condensed scale army is very similar to a DBA army and can be used for the same kind of quick games on a small board. ALLIED CONTINGENTS These are specified by reference to their own list. Each such contingent must include 1 general and 2 baggage elements, loss of which affects only the contingent and not the army joined. An allied contingent's general can be his list's C-in-C or any of its other generals, but is always costed and behaves as an ally-general. He commands only his own contingent. Unless otherwise stated in a particular list, an allied contingent can include only compulsory troop types and must have at least a 1/4 of the normal minima for each such type and not exceed 1/3 of the maxima, or 1 element, whichever is greater. Only one allied contingent of each nationality can be used. An allied contingent must be of the same year as the army it joins. NAVAL Naval elements each replace a land element of the types that follow it in square brackets and disembark as that element. The AP quoted is for the naval element, the land element being paid for separately. AP spent on naval elements are wasted if they have no access to the table. Their landing troops can then still be deployed, being assumed to have disembarked before the battle. The elements allowed represent a small squadron co-operating with the army, not the main fleet. CLIMATE, AGGRESSION, TERRAIN AND ARMY SIZE The 2nd line of each list specifies the army's home climate, its aggression factor, codes for the types of terrain feature it can choose from if the defender, and a note of any unusual army size. The terrain permitted to a defending army is based either on that of its nation's heartland or its capital or on that of a foreign base of operations. Terrain codes are: Waterway suitable for ships, such as the sea, lakes or great rivers. WW Ordinary rivers. Rv Hill with some or all slopes steep. H(S) Hill or lesser rise with only gentle slopes. H(G) Woods. Wd Orchards or olive or palm groves. О Vineyards. V Small fields enclosed by hedges, walls or irrigation ditches. E Rough going, such as moderately boggy or rocky ground or brush. RGo Inland marsh not on a river. M Non-coastal sand dunes. D Roads or frequently used tracks. Rd Built-up areas, such as villages or towns. BUA Ice, if waterways and rivers can freeze solid enough to bear troops. 1 If some types listed for an army are underlined, this means that they are compulsory. Even if not listed, a single patch of coastal dunes or marsh can always be used if in contact with a waterway, or a single patch of marsh if in contact with a river.

FORTIFICATIONS An army allowed a BUA can provide it with artificial defences. Otherwise, these can only be used if specified by the army's list. Note that the costs of defences for a BUA and the extra costs of any gateways, although not mentioned in lists, must still be paid. Defences specified as for camps must rest both ends on a table edge and contain all the army's baggage. Any AP spent on BUA defences are wasted if the terrain includes no BUA or if you are the invader. Troops which are specified by lists as to defend camps or BUA must remain within these.

TROOP TYPE ABBREVIATIONS The following abbreviations are used for troop types in these lists: Ln = Lancers. Dr = Dragoons. Art = Artillery. Shp = Ships. Pi = Pistols. Pk = Pikes. Pon = Pontooneers. Gal = Galleys. Si = Sipahis. Sh = Shot. WWg = War Wagons. Bts = Boats. LH = Light Horse. Bd = Blades. El = Elephants Cm = Camelry. Bw = Bows. Sk = Skirmishers. Wb = Warband. Hd = Hordes. PO = Portable obstacle. FO = Fixed obstacle. F = Fortification. ARMIES INCLUDED

ARMIES OF THE GREAT ITALIAN WARSARMIES OF THE REFORMATION 1.Italian Condotta.Page 5 43. Elizabethan English. Page 42 2.Italian Wars French.6 44. Old Irish. 43 3.Swiss Confederate. 7 45. French Huguenot. 44 4.Neapolitan Spanish.8 46. French Catholic. 45 5.Spanish Imperial. 9 47. Low Countries Spanish. 46 6.Venetian Italian. 10 48. Dutch Rebellion. 47 7.German Minor States. 11

ARMIES OF THE VALOIS-HAPSBURG-TUDOR WARS 8.Valois French. Page 12 9.Maximilian Imperial. 13 10.Early Tudor English. 14 11.Scots Common Army. 15

ARMIES OF THE TURKISH WARS 12.Ottoman Turk. Page 16 13.Anatolian Turkoman. 17 14.Mamluk Egyptian. 18 15.Hungarian. 19 16.Knights of St.John. 20 17.Venetian Colonial. 21 18.White Sheep Turkoman. 22 19.Safavid Persian. 23 20.Wallachian or Moldavian. Transylvanian. 24 21.Austrian Imperial. 25

ARMIES OF THE CHINESE AND JAPANESE WARS 22.Ming Chinese. Page 26 23.Mongolian. 28 24.Jurchen. 28 25.Korean. 29 26.Japanese. 30 27.Manchu and Ch'ing Chinese. 31 28.Tibetan. 32

ARMIES OF THE AMERICAS 29.Aztec. Page 33 30.Tarascan or Tlaxcalan. 34 31.Mixtec or Zapotec. 35 32.Pueblo Cultures. 35 33.North West American. 36 34.Maya. 36 35.Inca. 37 36.Amazonian. 38 37.Natchez and Mound Builders. 39 38.Eastern Forest American. 39 39.Canadian French. 40 40.English or Dutch Colonial. 40 41.Spanish Colonial. 41 42.Buccaneer. 41 ARMIES OF THE GREAT ITALIAN WARS 1. ITALIAN CONDOTTA 1494 AD - 1553 AD Warm. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), O, V, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (S) @ 35 AP |Mi,Pa], or Ln (O) @ 32 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (О) @ 32 AP. 1-2 Condottieri or lanze spezzate elmeti - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. dO-16 Famiglia ducale elmeti - Ln (S) @ 15 AP [Mi|. 0-2 Mounted crossbowmen - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 2-8 Mounted arquebusiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP [Mi]. 0-2 Militia crossbowmen - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-8 Mercenary crossbowmen - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-6 Italian arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP: -[Co, Mi]. 0-12 -[Others]. 0-6 Mercenary sword-and-buckler men - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Stradiots - LH (О) @ 5 AP [Co]. 2-4 Landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP: -[Pa, F]. 0-4 -[Si from 1552 AD to 1553 AD. 4-8 Landsknecht arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk (O) Organ guns or hagbuts on stands - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Bombard - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-3 Pioneers - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-4 Ditch and bank - F @ 4 AP. Up to 3 per Hd Galleons or barche - Bts (S) @ 3 AP or (O) @ 2 AP [Sk (O)[ [Mi,Pi]. 0-4 Italian allies - List: Italian Condotta. Spanish allies - List: Neapolitan Spanish [Pa].

Only 14% AD to 1503 AD: Romandiole pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP [Pa]. 0-12

Only after 1506 AD: Militia pikes - Pk (I) @ 3 AP [F[. 24-48

Only after 1521 AD: Upgrade any crossbowmen to arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP [F,Si|. All This covers all Italian armies except those of the Venetian Republic and the Spanish Vice-Royalty of Naples, from 1494 until the fall of Sienna in 1553 left no other states capable of putting armies in the field. Armies can be those of the combined condottiere army of Milan, Venice and others that was swept away by the French at Fornovo in 1495 [Co], Milan [Mi] until 1500, Pisa [Pi| until 1509, the Papacy [Pa] until 1522, Florence [F] until 1530, Sienna [Si] until 1553, or none of these. Items with any of these labels are available only to those armies. Items with no labels are available to any army. Elmeti "helmets" were men-at-arms in full plate. Famiglia were the Duke's elite bodyguard. Condottiere contracted to provide mercenaries for a fixed period. Their troops being their only commercial assets, this fostered a relatively bloodless style of warfare until the French arrived and declined to fight according to the local custom. Lanze spezzate "broken lances" were mercenaries hired directly by the state. Civic militia were often a source of competent infantry. The steady Romandiole pikemen in their distinctive red and white uniforms that died in Venetian service in 1506 may originally have been raised by Caesare Borgia for the Papacy. Milan sometimes fielded entirely cavalry armies, but in most armies foot outnumbered cavalry by 3 or 4 to 1 and by 10 to 1 in the case of Florence. Galleons and barche were rowing craft, some with light guns, used in warfare on the River Po. 2. ITALIAN WARS FRENCH 1494 AD - 1559 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, V, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1 French sub-general - Ln (S) @ 35 AP or Bd (S) @ 29 AP. 1-2 Ordonnance gendarmes - Ln (S) @ 15 AP. 5-9 Ordonnance archers - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. Up to 1 per Ln (S) Mounted crossbowmen - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 1-4 Aventurier crossbowmen - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 6-16 Old bands of Picardy and Piedmont - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 0-16 Heavy and/or field guns - up to 1/2 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-9 Only 1494 AD to 1512 AD and 1522 AD to 1559 AD: Swiss pikemen - Pk (S) @ 5 AP. 8-16 Swiss skirmishers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP. 1 per 4 Pk (S) Only after 14% AD: Italian sub-general - Ln (О) @ 32 AP. 0-1 Italian elmeti - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 0-3 Italian mounted crossbows - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 2-3 Stradiots - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 1-4 Argoulets - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-5 Italian arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-8 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Only after 1512 AD: Re-arm Italian mounted crossbows with arquebus - LH (I) @ 4 AP. All Lanquesnet pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. *4-12 Lanquesnet skirmishers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk (O) Aventurier or Italian pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 0-6 Only 1515 AD to 1522 AD: Venetian allies - List: Venetian Italian. Only after 1522 AD: Re-arm argoulets with arquebus - LH (I) @ 4 AP. All Re-arm aventuriers with arquebus - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. All Only after 1535 AD: Replace old bands by legions - 1/3 Sh (I) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Pk (I) @ 3 AP. All Only after 1543: Foot arquebusiers mounted on nags - Dr (I) @ 6 AP. 0-2 This list covers French armies from the first invasion of Italy until the end of the Italian wars. The gendarmes now only fought mounted, though generals sometimes dismounted to lead Swiss or other infantry. Ordonnance archers had given up their bows and fought as half-armoured lancers, often as an advance guard supported at a distance by gendarmes. The best French infantry were mercenary "aventuriers", at first mainly Gascons, Picards and Bretons, but later including Italians. Francs archers do not seem to have been used in Italy, but the "old bands" pikemen raised from them were. Both were replaced by the regular "legions" of Picardy, Champagne, Normandy and Languedoc. Some of these were to survive to become the senior infantry regiments of the modern French army, but were as yet poor troops. Not all Swiss mercenaries proved to be the superb soldiers expected and paid for. A very inferior contingent raised by the Count of Gruyeres broke at the first shock at Ceresole in 1544. If by a very unlikely combination of dice this happens to you on the table, blame the Count! Pikes were added to some French and Italian arquebusier units about 1512 to protect them against cavalry. Stradiots were Albanian skirmishing cavalry. Argoulets wore light armour and were originally armed with crossbow and mace, but later with wheel-lock arquebus. From 1529, Arquebusiers a cheval differed only in being recruited from native Frenchmen and attached in support of the gendarmes. Swiss and lanquesnet (French for landsknecht) skirmishers must stay within 1 move from their respective pikemen. The minimum marked * applies only if any lanquesnets are used. Most alliances with Italian cities involved the latters' troops being placed under French control, so these are not treated as allied contingents. French and Italian generals can command any troops.

3. SWISS CONFEDERATE 1494 AD - 1515 AD Cold. Ag 4. Rv, Щ5Г), Wd, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Pk (S) @ 25 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pk (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Mounted crossbows and arquebusiers - 1/2 LH (F), 1/2 LH (I), @ 4 AP. 0-4 Pikemen - Pk (S) @ 5 AP. 31-94 Replace pikemen with halberdiers - Bd (F) @ 4 AP. (5 Л' 0-12

Skirmishers - Sk (O) @ 2 AP ( v д r 1 per 4 Pk Light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Only 1500 AD to 1513 AD: Milanese ally-general - Ln (S) @ 25 AP. *1 Milanese famiglia ducale - Ln (S) @ 15 AP. *l-2 This list covers Swiss national armies from 1494 until their effective declaration of permanent neutrality in the "Perpetual Peace" of 1515 following their defeat at Marignano by the French. This neutrality did not prevent them providing large mercenary contingents for the French. In 1500 and 1512 they installed new rulers in Milan and maintained these for a time as virtually puppets before abandoning them to their fate. The last great Swiss victory was over the French at Novara in 1513 where they employed 1 large and 2 small columns. Command was exercised by committees of captains, so the functions of generals are vested in front rank centre pike elements. Swiss tactics were based on a high speed approach and an immediate attack. This requires narrow formations and maximum exploitation of march moves. Giving PIP priority to the same command each bound will often disconcert opponents with the speed of your advance and produce a natural echelon effect. Pike units still contained a proportion of halberdiers. This should normally be represented by using halberdiers as the centre figures of the centre 2 elements of each 4 deep pike block. However, at Novara 400 Swiss halberdiers came out from behind the pikemen, drove off enemy arquebusiers and then attacked the flank of the opposing pikemen. We accordingly allow the option of instead having separate halberdier elements for this role. Foot skirmishers were used to cover the front or flanks of all pike blocks and sometimes also as a diversion, arquebuses having now almost entirely replaced crossbows. Minima marked * apply only if any Milanese troops are used. Any Milanese ally-general must command all Milanese and can also command Swiss. 4. NEAPOLITAN SPANISH 1495 AD - 1518 AD

Warm. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), O, V, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1 Spanish sub-general - Ln (S) @ 35 AP 1-2 Spanish gente d'armas - Ln (S) @ 15 AP. 1-6 Spanish ginetes - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 10-30 Sword-and-buckler men - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 4-8 Spanish crossbowmen - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 4-24 Spanish arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 1-12 Field guns - Arty (О) @ 20 AP. 0-4 Ditch and bank - FO @ 2 AP or F @ 4 AP. 0-12 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Galleys - Gal (O) @ 4 AP [Bd (F)l. 0-4 Only from 1503 AD: Downgrade sub-general to condottiere - Ln (О) @ 32 AP. 0-1 Italian elmeti - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 2-6 Italian horse arquebusiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-5 Italian foot crossbowmen or arquebusiers - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-10 Re-arm Spanish crossbowmen as pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. All

Only from 1508 AD: Upgrade Spanish pikemen to Pk (О) @ 4 AP. All Only in 1512 AD: War carts - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 5-12 Re-classify C-in-C as Sk (S) @ 24 AP. 0-1 Papal allies - List: Italian Condotta. This covers Spanish armies based in Naples from the arrival of the great Gonsalvo de Cordova until Charles V united Spain and the Empire. Despite Machiavelli's contrary opinion, Spanish gente d'armas, though few, were highly respected by their opponents. Ferdinand and Isabella are said to have abolished horse armour and replaced the heavy medieval lance with a lighter "lanza d'armas", but these changes appear to have been at least partly reversed during the Italian Wars. At Ravenna in 1513, 2/3 of the men-at-arms rode barded horses, though this is noted as unusual. Montluc reports of the men-at-arms he fought in 1525 that "In those days, the Spanish carried few lances, and those very slender, long and shod with iron at both ends". They sought to kill an opponent's horse, which the French considered unfair. Ginetes or genitors were skirmishing light horse using javelins and were thought at least equal to stradiots. After his army was swept away by the French at Seminara in 1495, Gonsalvo discarded his crossbows, increased the proportion of arquebusiers to l/6th of his foot and equipped many of his infantry with pikes, which however still proved too short to match those of the Swiss. This forced him to avoid offensive battle until better pikes could be found, but replacement was not complete when he was superceded by Pedro Cardona. The war carts Cardona used at Ravenna were described as with 2 wheels, a 6 foot spear protruding in front and iron wings projecting 12 feet on either side, and variously as either having multiple firearms fastened to their bed for simultaneous discharge or as protecting men standing between them behind the wings and firing heavy arquebuses off rests. Possibly both are correct. Although they had a pole behind for pushing, they apparently were not shoved into the enemy. We choose therefore to class them as organ guns. Organ guns had been used in small numbers against Grenada in the previous decade, together with large bombards which were not brought to Italy and more modern medium-size guns. Cardona was accompanied at Ravenna by a personal escort of 50 sharpshooters firing heavy matchlocks from rests which must have been muskets in all but name. The success of the sword-and-buckler men at Ravenna made a great impression on contemporary commentators, who compared them with Roman legionaries. Since the Spanish then got rid of them as rapidly as possible, it must be concluded that they did not share the good opinions. 5. SPANISH IMPERIAL 1519 AD - 1558 AD

Warm. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), O, V, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1 Spanish or French rebel sub-general - Ln (S) @ 35 AP 1-2 Downgrade sub-general to condottiere - Ln (О) @ 32 AP. 0-1 Spanish gente d'armas - Ln (S) @ 15 AP. 1-3 Burgundian men-at-arms - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 0-4 German men-at-arms - up to 1/2 Ln (O) @ 12 AP, rest Ln (I) @ 10 AP. 0-8 Italian elmeti - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 2-4 Spanish ginetes - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 4-8 Italian horse arquebusiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-3 Landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 4-8 Landsknecht arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk Unregimented arquebusier companies - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-6 Skirmishing Spanish musketeers - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-4 "Indifferent" Italian foot - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-6 Field guns - Arty (О) @ 20 AP. 0-4 Ditch and bank - FO @ 2 AP or F @ 4 AP. 0-12 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Galleys-Gal (О) @ 4 AP |Sh|. 0-4 Venetian allies - List: Venetian Italian. Catholic German allies - List: German Minor States. English allies - List: Early Tudor English. Only before 1534 AD: German mounted crossbowmen - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Spanish colunela foot: Pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 8-22 Arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 1 per Pk Sword-and-bucklermen - Bd (F) @ 5 АР. 0 or 1 per 2 Pk Only after 1534 AD: Replace ginetes with herguletiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 1/2-all Spanish tercio foot: 1/2 pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP, 1/2 arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 32 or 64

Only from 1544 AD: Convert German men-at-arms to reiters with boar spear and pistol - Pi (O) @ 10 AP. All This list covers the combined armies of Spain and the Holy Roman Empire, from the year the son of Maximillian I that had married the heiress to the throne of Spain inherited both titles as Emperor Charles V, until the end of the Italian Wars. Charles V had already abdicated in 1556, Spain, the Burgundian lands and Italy then passing to his son as King Philip II, but the elective Imperial crown going to Charles' brother as Emperor Ferdinand I. Despite attempts to standardise on the Burgundian gendarmes, many German feudal cavalry were still the older types. Burgundian lancers can have rear support from other Burgundians and Germans from Lancers (I). Spanish infantry were at first partly organised into colunellas which may still have included 1/5 sword-and- buckler men. In 1534 these were replaced by larger permanent units called tercios. A tercio of this period is simulated in normal scale by a large block of pikemen 4 elements wide by 4 deep with 4 smaller blocks of arquebusiers at its corners, each 2 elements wide by 2 deep. As well as looking good, this is an effective formation on the table. The Milanese militia at Bicocca by their Duke in 1522 were described as "indifferent foot" and sent off to make a show of being a flank guard. Musketeers were initially used as long range snipers. They were used at the siege of Parma in 1521, 800 skirmished successfully from cover against gendarmes at Pavia in 1525, and at Miihlberg in 1547 they demoralised and drove off troops defending a ford who believed themselves beyond the range of small arms. The rebel French Constable de Bourbon fought on the Imperial side in 1523-25 accompanied by a few personal followers and was entrusted with subordinate commands. Landsknecht arquebusiers must stay within 1 move from their pikemen. Only 1 allied contingent can be used. English allies can include, or be entirely, naval elements. 6. VENETIAN ITALIAN 1494 AD - 1617 AD Warm. Ag 2. WW, Rv, O, V, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (O) @ 32 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (О) @ 32 AP. 1-2 Elmeti - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 4-12 Mounted crossbowmen - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 3-8 Mounted arquebusiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Turks - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Stradiots - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 4-10 Mercenary arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 10-16 Mercenary foot crossbowmen - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-12 Mercenary sword-and-buckler men - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-6 Archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-6 Heavy or field guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP or (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 Militia pioneers - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-4 Ditch and bank - F @ 4 AP. Up to 3 perHd Scapoli - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Gal Galeasses - Gal (S) @ 5 AP [Wb or Sh|. 0-1 Galleys - Gal (F) @3 AP|Wb|. 0-4 Carracks- Shp (I) @ 3 AP |Any|. 0-4 Galleons and barche - Bts (S) @ 3 AP or (О) @ 2 AP |Sk). 0-4 Only 1504 AD to 1506 AD: Romandiole pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 8-12 Only from 1560 AD: Downgrade elmeti to cavalleria leggiera - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 1/2-all Re-arm mounted crossbowmen with arquebus - LH (1) @ 4 AP. A ^"f' Re-arm foot crossbowmen with arquebus - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. All Only from 1606 AD: Re-arm all lancers as pistoleers - Pi (S) @ 32 AP if generals, 12 AP if not. Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-2 Upgrade arquebusiers to musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 1/2-all This covers the mostly mercenary armies of the Republic of Venice in Italy until the end of its last large land war of the period. Elmeti ("helmets") were men-at-arms in full plate enlisted by condotta, the previous use of lanze spezzate having largely died out. Cavalleria leggiera are at first included in the elmeti, since they mainly differed only in riding unbarded horses, but after shedding leg armour are treated as demi-lances. The Venetians' most useful cavalry were their light horse, at first mostly Italian mounted crossbows, but increasingly supplemented by Stradiots. These were Albanians, Greeks and Croats fighting in Albanian style with a double-headed zagaie spear and a fearsome sabre, later also a mace to fight gendarmes. They were experts in looting enemy baggage. Mercenary Italian pikemen from the Romagna dressed in a distinctive uniform of red slashed with white held fought bravely against the French at Agnadello in 1506 until charged in flank by gendarmes while engaged to the front. This bad luck made pike-fighting unpopular among the Venetians. At home in Italy, Venetian militia served only as pioneers for constructing fortifications. Venetian galleys were faster than their rivals, had relatively light specialist boarding crews, relying instead on armed rowers, and favoured long range gunnery and sudden surprise attacks. The galleass was just coming into use. Scapoli ("blades") were galley crews, mostly swordsmen but some also having composite bow or arquebus. If they are used, their galleys must be paid for. Venetian carracks did not yet carry a heavy gun armament. Galleons and barche were rowing craft, some with light guns, used on the River Po.

10 7. GERMAN MINOR STATES 1494 AD - 1609 AD Cold. Ag 2. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, V, E, M, RGo, Rd, BUA, I. C-in-C - Ln (O) @ 32 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (О) @ 32 AP or Pk (О) @ 24 AP. 0-2 German men-at-arms - up to 1/2 Ln (O) @ 12 AP, rest (1) @ 10 AP. 9-18 Mounted crossbowmen - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 1-3 Petronels - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-1 Change petronels to mounted arquebusiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 16-32 Landsknecht arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk Other foot arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (1) @ 4 AP. 3-12 Organ guns or other light artillery - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Heavy guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Only after 1518 AD: Change crossbowmen and petronels to mounted arquebusiers - LH (1) @ 4 AP. All Only from 1544 AD: Change generals to reiter generals - Pi (О) @ 30 AP. 1-3 Ally-general - Pi 0) @ 20 AP. 0-1 Replace men-at-arms with reiters - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. All Only from 1555 AD: Downgrade reiters without boar spear to Pi (I) @ 18 AP if ally-general, 28 AP if other general, 8 AP if not. All Upgrade "other foot arquebusiers" to musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-1/2 Field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 This list covers the minor states of Germany until the partial replacement of the old reiter type by the new charging cuirassiers copied from the Dutch. Although these states were part of the Holy Roman Empire, they maintained considerable independence and several adopted Protestantism despite Imperial disapproval. In 1530 the Protestant states formed the Schmalkaldic League. This was tolerated by Charles V while he had troubles elsewhere, but war finally broke out in 1546 when 3 armies, that of the Elector of Saxony, that of the Elector of Hesse and one raised by the the free cities of Suabia and Franconia marched on the Emperor. Other Protestant states hung back, as did Catholic Bavaria, but the Protestant Margrave Moritz of Misnia was bought-off and attacked his confederates from the rear. A hastily gathered Spanish Imperial army beat the Saxons at Miihlberg in 1547 after the surprise effect of the new long range musket covered an opposed crossing of the flooded Elbe. The other Protestant states then hurriedly made terms. Religious peace now settled on Germany until the outbreak of the 30 Years War, the Princes contenting themselves with the profits to be made sending mercenaries to aid their co-religionists in the Huguenot and Dutch wars. At the start of the period, German heavy cavalry fought in very deep formations with well-mounted and superbly armoured nobles in front, but with the rear ranks made up of troops in little armour on clumsy unbarded horses. Lacking the financial resources that became available to the Empire from Aztecs and Incas loot, they could not imitate the Emperor's new Burgundian-style lancers, so were forced to adopt a cheaper path. This became available with the invention of the pistol to equip a new cavalry type called "reiters" (often "black reiters" after either the colour of their armour and sombre dress or their burgeoning reputation for cruelty and rapacity). These first appear in battle in 1544 armed with boar spear as well as pistols, both in the employ of Henry VIII of England and shooting 2 unfortunate French gentlemen in a cavalry skirmish in Champagne. They were still charging home in close formation and carrying boar spears at Sievershausen in 1554, but by the 1560s the boar spear had gone and they were firing pistols at a distance while caracoling. In this later form they became the standard European mercenary cavalry, as Maximilian's landsknechts had become the standard mercenary infantry. Lancer (O) can have rear support from (O) or (I). Landsknecht arquebusiers must stay within a move from their pikemen. ARMIES OF THE VALOIS - HAPSBURG - TUDOR WARS 8. VALOIS FRENCH 1494 AD - 1561 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, V, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1 French sub-general - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1-2 Ordonnance gendarmes - Ln (S) @ 15 AP. 5-9 Ordonnance archers or chevaux legers - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. Up to 1 per 2 Ln (S) Mounted crossbowmen - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 1-4 Old bands of Picardy and Piedmont - Pk (1) @ 3 AP. 0-12 Aventurier crossbowmen - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 6-16 Francs archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 0-12 Heavy or field guns - up to 1/2 Art (O) @ 20 AP, rest Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-5 Carracks - Shp (S) @ 6 AP [Sk,Sh]. 0-2 Galleys - Gal (F) @ 3 AP [Sk,Sh]. 0-2

Only after 14% AD: Stradiots - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 1-4 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Only after 1512 AD: Upgrade mounted crossbowmen to Argoulets - LH (S) @ 7 AP. All Lanquesnet pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 4-16 Lanquesnet arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (1) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk (O) Only after 1522 AD: Re-arm argoulets with arquebus - LH (I) @ 4 AP. All Re-arm aventuriers as foot arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. All Wagon barricade to protect arquebusiers - FO @ 2 AP. 0-2 Only after 1535 AD: Replace franks archers and old bands by legions - 1/3 Sh (I) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Pk (I) @ 3 AP. All Only after 1543: Foot arquebusiers mounted on nags - Dr (I) @ 6 AP. 0-2

Only after 1554 AD: German mercenary reiters - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-3 This list covers French armies at home until the start of the Huguenot wars. The gendarmes now only fought mounted. Ordonnance archers had given up their bows and fought as half-armoured lancers, often as an advance guard supported at a distance by gendarmes. The best native French infantry were mercenary "aventuriers", mainly Gascon, Picard and Breton crossbowmen. After the francs archers failed dismally at Guinegate in 1479, an attempt was made to convert them into pikemen. 10,000 were collected in each of 2 training camps, in Picardy and on the Italian border. The successors of those that did not desert became the "old bands" of Picardy and Piedmont. Both these and the rump of the francs archers were replaced by the regular "legions" of Picardy, Champagne, Normandy and Languedoc. Some of these were to survive to become the senior infantry regiments of the modern French army, but they were as yet poor troops. Pikes began to be added to some French arquebusier units about 1512 to protect them against cavalry. Stradiots were Albanian skirmishing cavalry. Argoulets wore light armour and were originally armed with crossbow and mace, but later substituted a wheel-lock arquebus. After 1529, arquebusiers a cheval differed from argoulets only in being recruited from Frenchmen and being attached in support of gendarmes. Lanquesnet (French for landsknecht) skirmishers must stay within 1 move from their pikemen. Although the Swiss had a treaty obligation to provide contingents for the French crown, these were not present at any battles covered by this list, usually being fighting in Italy.

12 9. MAXIMILIAN IMPERIAL 1494 AD - 1518 AD Cold. Ag 2. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, V, E, M, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (O) @ 32 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (О) @ 32 AP. 1-2 Burgundian and similar men-at-arms - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 4-12 German men-at-arms - up to 1/2 Ln (O) @ 12 AP, rest (I) @ 10 AP. 0-12 Mounted crossbowmen - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 1-2 Petronels - Pi (1) @ 8 AP. 0-2 Landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 16-36 Landsknecht arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk (O) Arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 2-12 Organ guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Heavy guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 English allies - List: Early Tudor English. Only before 1507 AD: Landsknecht "verlorene haufe" - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. 0-3 This covers armies of the Holy Roman Empire from the accession of the Emperor Maximilian I until the union with Spain on his death. At the start of the period, German heavy cavalry fought in deep formations with a few well-mounted and superbly armoured nobles on barded horses in front, but with the rear ranks filled with troops in little armour on clumsy unbarded horses. Maximillian thought the existing cavalry past redemption. Instead of seeking to improve it, he recruited new gendarmes on the Burgundian model, but still fighting in the old deep German formations. Accordingly, all lancers in this list can have rear support, Burgundians only from other Burgundians, Germans only from Lances (I). Mounted crossbowmen were more heavily armoured than those of most nations and were expected to charge into their betters' flank after delivering their volley, rather than ride off to reload. "Petronels" is used here as a name for obsolescent cavalry in full plate armour armed with a large calibre match-fired hand gun. The flamboyantly dressed landsknechts Maximilian had organised earlier in imitation of Swiss pikemen soon became the standard European mercenary infantrymen and were quite happy to fight other landsknechts. The Swiss were not flattered by the imitation and quarter was neither given nor expected when the two rivals met. Halberdiers were normally used only as a colour guard. This is represented by using halberdiers as the centre figures of the centre 2 elements of a 4 deep pike block. However, at the start of the period Imperial landsknechts sometimes used a small verlorene haufe ("folorn hope") in front of each large pike formation to disorder an enemy pike block. This was mainly armed with halberds or two-handed swords. If there were insufficient defaulters and volunteers, others were chosen by lot. When the practice (or practitioners?) died out, the name was transferred to supporting arquebusiers. If used, these were either spread in front as a screen of skirmishers or formed on one flank of the pikemen. The former was specially suitable when attacking artillery, the skirmishers rushing ahead in the last moments to hopefully prevent a close range discharge. Landsknecht arquebusiers must stay within 1 move from their pikemen. There were also other independent arquebusiers, who though attested in 1507 as producing continuous fire from circulating ranks may not have used the technique earlier, hence the option to represent them as skirmishers. An armoury inventory of 1515 includes 4,000 arquebuses and several organ guns, but 35,000 pikes and halberds. The elderly and pragmatic Maximilian was an ally of the young and boisterous Henry VIII of England against the French and visited him on campaign, so although he himself preferred to supply Henry with Burgundian men-at-arms and landsknechts at Henry's own expense rather than bring an army to his aid, the more romantic Henry might well have come to Maximilian's aid.

13 10. EARLY TUDOR ENGLISH 1494 AD - 1558 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C and King's Spears or Gentlemen Pensioners - Ln (S) @ 35 AD. 1 Sub-general - Ln (O) @ 32 AP or (F) @ 31 AP. 1-2 English men-at-arms - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 0-2 Burgundian men-at-arms - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 0-4 English demi-lances - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 2-6 English javelins and staves - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 5-8 English longbowmen - Bw (S) @ 7 AP. 6-24 English billmen - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. 1-2 per 2 Bw Landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 2 Bw Landsknecht arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (1) @ 4 AP. 1 per 4 Pk Italian arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Serpentines and sakers - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-1 Organ guns or falconettes - Art (1) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Siege artillery up to 1/2 heavy guns, rest bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Wagon laager for baggage - FO @ 2 AP. 0-8 Carracks - Shp (S) @ 6 AP |Bw|. 0-2 Pinnaces- Bts (S) @ 3 AP |Bw). 0-1 Imperial allies - List: Maximilian Imperial, or Spanish Imperial.

Only until 1513 AD: Dismount generals as - Bd (S) @ 29 AP. All/0 Dismount men-at-arms and demi-lances as Bd (S) @ 9 AP. All/0 Only from 1544 AD: Replace Burgundians by reiters with boar spear and pistol - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 1/2 Italian horse arquebusiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-2 Convert billmen to English pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 1/4 Convert longbowmen to English arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 2-6 This covers the armies of Henry VIII, the Protector Somerset and Mary Tudor both at home and abroad. All the English cavalry fought on foot at Flodden in 1513 except for a mounted reserve of 1,500 border staves. This seems to have been the last time that the English fought dismounted in their old style. The King's Spears and later the Gentlemen Pensioners were elite bodyguards of men- at-arms. There were few other English men-at-arms and attempts were made to supplement these by hiring Burgundians, though in 1544 many of those that arrived turned out to be an early type of mercenary reiter armed with pistol and boar spear. Burgundian Lancers (O) can have rear support from other Burgundian Lancers (O). Demi-lances were lesser armoured lancers riding unbarded horses and were the staple English heavy cavalry type. Javelins, staves, prickers and border horse were all names for the standard English light cavalry type primarily armed with a light spear, sometimes supplemented with a crossbow or firearm. These were expert scouts and looters, but not always correspondingly valuable on the battlefield, though they saved one flank at Flodden and destroyed a Scots army at Solway Moss. English infantry were still mainly the old longbows and bills. The first shot down badly-armoured Highlanders at Flodden, but was less effective against the Scots nobles that provided the Lowland pikemen with a front rank that was "so surely armoured... that shot of arrows did them no harm". However, the bill proved more than a match for Scots pikes "for they shortly disappointed the Scots of the long spears wherein was their greatest trust...they could not resist the bills that lighted so thick and sore upon them". Efforts were being made to persuade the English adopt pike and arquebus, but these still had to be supplemented with foreign specialists. Landsknecht arquebusiers must stay within 1 move from their pikemen. Gunnery from English ships off-shore was important both at Pinkie in 1547 and in aid of the Spanish at Gravelines in 1558. Although Henry VIII was frequently allied with the Empire and was visited by and lavishly entertained Maximilian I while on campaign, he could count only on a supply of mercenaries rather than on a co-operating allied army. However, he was usually under the impression that he could expect one. Mary Tudor was married to Philip II of Spain, sent him allied contingents and might reasonably have expected help if she had needed it.

14 11. SCOTS COMMON ARMY 1513 AD - 1602 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW,Rv, H(S), H(G), WD, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Pk (S) @ 25 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pk (S) @ 25 AP or Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1-2 Highland ally-general - Wb (О) @ 14 AP. 0-1 Borderer ally-general - LH (О) @ 15 AP. 0-1 Borderers - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-7 Lowland pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 16-68 Upgrade Lowland pikemen as armoured gentry - Pk (S) @ 5 AP. 0-1/4 Highlanders - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 11 -23 Heavy cannon - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 2-3 Only in 1513 AD: Dismount Borderers as Pk (О) @ 14 AP if general, 4 AP if not. All/0 Re-arm Highlanders with pikes - Pk (I) @ 13 AP if general, 3 AP if not. Any French nobles - Pk (S) @ 5 AP or Ln (S) @ 15 AP. 1 French foot - Pk (1) @ 3 AP or Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-12 Only after 1513 AD: Downgrade artillery to - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-3 Earthworks to protect artillery - F @ 4 AP. 0-3 This covers the armies of the independent Kingdom of Scotland from James IV's introduction of the long continental pike until James VI inherited the English crown as James I of England. They are included here because of the Scots invasions of England at French request which led to the disasters of Flodden Field in 1513 and Pinkie in 1547. The Scots nobility and gentry no longer fought mounted against English cavalry that both out-numbered and out-classed them, fighting instead on foot in the front rank of the pikemen. A disadvantage of this was that early casualties could deprieve the army of its command structure. However, the nobles' physique, honour and heavier armour provided the pike blocks with a tough outer crust - "they were so well cased in armour that the arrows did them no harm, and were such large and stout men that one would not fall when four or five bills struck him". However, at Pinkie the corpses of the nobles and gentry could not be distinguished from those of commoners, so by that time the heavy armour may have disappeared. A Highland ally-general can command only Highlanders and French. A Borderer ally- general can command only Borderers and Highlanders. A C-in-C or sub-general can command any troops. Borderers normally fought as raiding light cavalry, but at Flodden were persuaded to leave their horses and become pikemen. After defeating their initial opponents, they were said to have taken no further interest in the battle and were later accused of collusion with their English counterparts to pilfer both sides' baggage. American wargamers may be interested to learn that the Johnstons and the Nixons were both prominent Borderer families. At Pinkie, the Borderers rashly challenged the English cavalry the day before the battle and could provide only a flimsy flank guard for the main event. Opinions differ as to whether the Highlanders at Flodden were armed with pikes or fought in their traditional manner, so both are allowed. At this time their front ranks were normally mailed gentry with long sword and bow, those behind unarmoured and many only with a dirk. However they were armed, they suffered badly from archery. Those that formed the other flank guard at Pinkie were certainly bowmen. The French contingent present at Flodden is variously put at 40 officers to train the Scots in pike tactics and at 5,000 men, with a Venetian diplomatic source also referring to "several hundred arquebuses" being sent (at a time when the French had none). The only mention of the French during the battle is of their senior officer's advice being disregarded by the Highlanders. Both the main options are allowed, but a sceptical approach is justified. Scottish artillery was normally drawn by oxen, but at Pinkie by men, which implies that it may now have been lighter than at Flodden, where its poor mobility compared to the English guns had been a crippling disadvantage. Organ guns were planned to be sent to Pinkie, but may not have arrived.

15 ARMIES OF THE TURKISH WARS 12. OTTOMAN TURK 1494 AD - 1700 AD Warm. Ag 4. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, E, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max Cx4 C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1-2 Qapukulu cavalry - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 1-5 Feudal sipahis - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 9-18 Akinjis - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 10-18 Delis, Kurds or Bedouin Arabs - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Janissary archers - Reg Bw (S) @ 7 AP. 2-12 Azabs - up to 1/2 archers Bw (I) @ 3 AP, rest Hd (S) @ 2 AP. 6-8 Levendat or European levy infantry - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-6 Bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-3 Stakes, ditches and/or tethered camels, or wagon laager - FO @ 2 AP. 0-24 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Galleys - Gal (O) @ 3 AP [Bw]. I f< 0-4 Fustae or Corsair galliots - Gal (F) @ 2 AP [Bw]. > Д| ' 0-2 Crimean Tartar allies - List: Tartar (Book 2). Only before 1595 AD: Downgrade feudal sipahis to - Si (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1/2 Djanbazan, Turkomans, Tartars or similar horse archers - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-6 laylars - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Voynuks - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. 0-4 Janissary skirmishers with long arquebus - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-2 Re-arm Janissary archers as arquebusiers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-1/2 War wagons carrying light guns - WWg (О) @ 10 AP. 0-4 Foot with fire lance or other incendiaries - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 Wallachian vassal allies - List: Wallachian, Moldavian and Transylvanian. Only from 1595 AD: Downgrade Qapukulu to - Si (О) @ 8 AP. Any Downgrade feudal sipahis to - Si (I) @ 5 AP. All Replace akinjis with additional feudal sipahis - Si (I) @ 5 AP. All Re-arm Janissary bowmen as arquebusiers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 1/2-all Slav or Anatolian sharpshooters - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 3-12 Change sharpshooters with horses to - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-3 Zamburak camel guns - Art (F) @ 10 AP. 0-2 Only after 1625 AD: Downgrade generals to - Si (F) @ 28 AP. Any Upgrade Qapukulu to - Si (F) @ 8 AP. All Upgrade feudal sipahis as Roumeliot to - Si (F) @ 8 AP. 0-18 Re-arm Janissary bowmen as - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. All Only 1533 AD to 1629 AD: Danube flotilla - Bts (S) @ 3 AP [Bw,Sh,Sk]. 0-3 Transylvanian allies - List: Wallachian, Moldavian and Transylvanian.

This list covers Ottoman Turkish armies from 1494 until 1700. Qapukulu ("court slaves") were regular household cavalry regiments. Initially heavily armoured and equipped with lance and bow, by the end of this period they wore little armour and fought with scimitar and pistols. According to Christian writers only a small proportion of the feudal sipahis were equipped with lance as well as bow, although most wore helmet and mail corselet at the end of the 15th century. Little armour was made after 1600, though existing armour, often fabric covered, continued to be used for a time and a few ornate textile horse armours were part of the Austrian loot from the Vienna campaign of 1683. Anatolian sipahis remained behind the times and in the 18th century were still

16 mostly armed only with a scimitar, sometimes supplemented by such obsolete weapons as bows, light lances or matchlocks. They were still the equal or superior of the best Christian cavalry of their day. Akinjis were unpaid rapacious light horsemen serving for religion as well as loot, not necessarily in that order. Djanbazan ("daredevils") were light cavalry picked from among the akinji to serve as the vanguard of the army. The delis ("madmen") were a similar body of light cavalry raised from among converted Serbs, Bosnians and Croats for use as scouts and often paid by provincial rulers out of their revenues, as also were gonullus (included here among the feudal sipahi) and beshlis (included among the horse archers). Janissaries (Yeni-ceri - "new troops") were elite regular infantry recruited from Christian children forcibly converted to Islam. They were at first armed with powerful composite bows, later with an unusually long arquebus, but were always willing to charge with the scimitar. In 1542, Janissaries were reported "skirmishing with their long guns with great nimbleness". A janissary is depicted sniping from concealment by a contemporary fresco of the siege of Malta in 1565 and such men were reported to have made a rampart walk untenable at 500 feet. This sniping role was later taken over by Slav or Anatolian infantry armed with long accurate firearms, such as tufekcis, segmens, sarica, arnauts or klephts. Azabs ("bachelors") were foot troops recruited for the duration of each campaign, supported by money and provisions from their home villages. laylars were religious fanatics serving on foot. The voynuks were armoured Balkan infantry armed with spears, long handled axes or other pole- arms. One early deployment put a screen of akinjis in front with azabs behind them. Further to the rear were the janissaries and artillery, protected by field defences of stakes, ditch, iron chains and the war wagons. This defensive position was flanked on one side by the feudal sipahis of Roumelia (Europe) and on the other by those of Anatolia, while the qapukulu remained behind in reserve. At Mohacs in 1526, even more depth was provided by putting both the Roumeliot and Anatolian sipahis in 2 lines in front and splitting the qapukulu into two bodies on each flank of the janissaries. Detached flank units were often concealed to the left and/or right of the main formation. An allied contingent drawn from this list need not include qapukulu or janissaries. Marines were mostly provided by sipahis dismounted to serve aboard as Bows (S) or by azabs, sometimes by janissaries. To match the reported strength of the largest armies fielded even in condensed scale would require the element numbers above to be multiplied by at least 4.

13. ANATOLIAN TURKOMAN 1494 AD - 1515 AD Cold. Ag 1. Rv, H(S), H(G), E, BUA, Rd, RGo. C-in-C - Si (O) @ 28 AP. 1 Turkoman ally-general - Si (O) @ 18 AP or LH (S) @ 17 AP. 1-2 Nobles - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 6-15 Upgrade generals or nobles to Si (S) @ 20 AP if general, 10 AP if not. 0-8 Tribesmen - LH (S) @ 7 AP. , 15-32 Infantry - up to 1/2 Wb (I) or Bw (I) @ 3 AP, rest Sk (ф) @ 2 AP. 0-30 Akhiya town militias - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-8 Bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Only Dulgadir: Mamluk allies - List: Mamluk Egyptian. This list covers the last Turkoman emirates of Asia Minor; Kastamonu, Karaman and Dulgadir, from 1494 until the fall of Dulgadir to the Ottomans in 1515. Many Turkoman cavalry wore leather lamellar armour, richer men wearing iron mail or lamellar armour with arm and leg defences. Kastamonu had 400 "large and small" guns in 1461.

17 14. MAMLUK EGYPTIAN 1494 AD - 1517 AD Dry. Ag 2. WW, E, RGo, M, D, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1-2 Mamluks - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 6-30 Bedouin Arabs - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-12 Camel-mounted scouts - Cm (F) @ 6 AP. 0-1 Halqa archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP 0-3 Only before 1517 AD: Mamluk ally-general - Si (S) @ 20 AP. 0-1 Halqa, Ashir and other non-mamluk armoured cavalry - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 0-5 Turkomans - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-8 Ashir or other archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP or Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 0-4 Jabaliyya or other javelinmen - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-3 Only in the Red Sea or in 1517 AD: Arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP or Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 2-6 "Huge iron bombards of great weight" - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 1-2 Galleys - Gal (S) @ 4 AP |Bw,Sk,Sh|. 0-1 Galliots - Gal (F) @ 3 AP [Bw,Sk,Sh|. 2-3 Baghalas - Shp (I) @ 3 AP (Bw,Sk,Sh|. 0-2 Only in 1517 AD: Ox-drawn war wagons - WWg (О) @ 10 AP. 2-4 Camel guns - Art (F) @ 10 AP. 2-6 Hurriedly purchased ex-ship cannon - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-1 Three-sided stone redoubt for artillery - F @ 6 AP. 1 per Art (S) or (O) Ditch and palisade - FO @ 2 AP. 0-30 City rabble - Hd (О) @ 1АР 0-8 This list covers Egyptian armies from 1494 until absorption by the Ottomans after their defeat at Raydaniyah in 1517. The Mamluks were a self-perpetuated corporation of mainly Circassian slave soldiers bought in youth and converted to Islam. Having made themselves indispensable, they had seized political power and now appointed their own sultans. The halqa were non-mamluk cavalry recruited from Arabs, native Egyptians and the sons of mamluks, who, not being steppe-born, were thought inferior to their fathers. Those based in Syria who could still afford to fight mounted were mainly armoured horse archers. Those in Egypt had deteriorated into undisciplined home defence foot archers. A typical deployment before 1517 consisted of a centre, 2 wings and central reserve, all of armoured cavalry, with Turkomans extending one wing and Bedouin the other. Accordingly, Turkomans and Bedouin cannot be in the same command. Although some contemporary manuals prescribe the occasional dismounting of cavalry, in practice these utterly refused to do so. Infantry were disdained and used only for sieges, garrisons, hunting hill robbers or if there was a desperate shortage of men. A unit of 500 negro arquebusiers formed around 1495 was disbanded in 1498 in response to popular pressure and successor units were restricted before 1517 to use against the Portugese in the Red Sea. A 1,000 strong unit raised in 1510 was nicknamed the al-Askar al-Mulaffaq ("the army of patches") since it included Turkomans, Persians and Egyptians in addition to blacks. Ashir may have been Druse bandits from the Lebanon and jabaliyya were tierce javelinmen from Aleppo. Wagons containing light guns and arquebusiers, heavy artillery in stone redoubts, camel-mounted light swivel guns and a ditched obstacle with wide gaps were all used at Raydaniyah.

18 15. HUNGARIAN 1494 AD - 1526 AD Cold. Ag 2. WW, Rv, H(G), RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1 Hungarian ally-general - Ln (O) @ 22 AP or LH (F) @ 14 AP. 1-2 Royal banderium - Ln (S) @ 15 AP. 0-2 Hungarian nobles - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 4-10 Hussars - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 16-40 Upgrade hussars to Szekelers - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-6 Landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. *4-8 Landsknecht arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk Italian arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Polish drabs - up to 1/2 Bd (I) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Hungarian archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP or Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 10-24 Light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-6 Upgrade light guns to field guns - Art (O) @ 20 AP, or bombards - (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Wagon laager for camp - FO @ 1 AP. ( 2 A P) 0-12 The only pitched battle fought by the Kingdom of Hungary during this period was the close but disasterous battle of Mohacs against the Ottoman Turks that ended its existence. The Hungarians at that time were still the main shield of Christian Europe against the Turks, a task for which their native combination of plate-armoured nobles with light horse archers made them eminently suitable. Unfortunately, organisation had declined so far from the days of Matthias Corvinus that in 1521 an army could not be put in the field before a Turkish invasion had besieged and taken important fortresses and returned home. The situation was better in 1526, since church leaders had provided the money to hire large numbers of western mercenary foot. These were to be the only foreigners present at Mohacs other than a few Bohemian nobles. Most of them were German landsknecht pikemen, joined by German and Italian arquebusiers and a force of Poles especially welcomed because it was thought that its leader might know something about wagon laagers! Native infantry are thought to have been mainly light troops from disputed border regions. The various national groups providing light horse had now merged in a new category called hussars (from "husz", meaning "1 in 20"). Szekeler service was in final decline and numbers dwindling. Weights quoted for Hungarian artillery are sometimes taken as those of the shot they fired. Since it is unlikely that a wagon could mount 1 gun firing a 50 pound shot, let alone 6 such guns, we assume that Hungarian artillery consisted mostly of organ guns and other small pieces. The King's influence over his nobility was minimal; and his 2 most competent potential generals were one, an archbishop, the other a rival for the throne and future traitor, both convinced they knew much more about war than the King. The formation adopted at Mohacs was in 2 lines with a reserve. The first line was of 10,000 foot including all the mercenaries and flanked on each side by 3,000 light horse. The second was of 3,000 nobles flanked on each side by 1,500 foot. The reserve was the banderium, 1,000 strong and led by the King. Artillery was lined up in front to open the battle. The minimum marked * applies only if any landsknechts, Italians or Poles are being used. Landsknecht arquebusiers must stay within 1 move from their pikemen.

19 16. KNIGHTS OF ST JOHN 1494 AD - 1575 AD Warm. Ag 1. WW, H(S), H(G), E, RGo, Rd, BUA. Only before 1522 Wd, O. Max N400 C-in-C - Ln (S) @ 35 AP or Bd (S) @ 29 AP. 1 Sub-general - as above. 1-2 Brother knights - Ln (S) @ 15 AP or Bd (S) @ 9 AP. 2-8 Serving brethren - Ln (O) @ 12 AP or Bd (S) @ 9 AP. 5-10 Bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Light and organ guns - Reg Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-3 Galleys - Gal (О) @ 4АР (Up to 1/4 Bd (S), rest (O)|. 0-4 Only until 1522 AD: Turcoples - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Greek and Cretan archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP or Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 12-20 Greek, colonist and mercenary crossbowmen - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 4-8 Mercenary halberdiers - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. 0-4 Mercenary arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 2-8 Only after 1522 AD: Downgrade serving brethren on foot to - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. All Mercenary pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 8-12 Mercenary arquebusiers - Sh (1) @ 4 AP or Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 8-12 Upgrade bombards to heavy guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. All Only in 1565 AD: Surplus mercenary oarsmen (only if no galleys used) - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-7 Maltese levies - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. „, , / ' 3-6 Sicilian allies - List: Neapolitan Spanish, (i... ?- (• otshl г л- ::, This list covers the land forces of the Knights Hospitaller, now usually known as the Knights of St John, first on Rhodes until its fall to the Ottomans in 1522; then on Malta, where they were to withstand an even more famous siege in 1565, until the end of the Turkish maritime wars in 1575. The Knights kept up a campaign of maritime and coastal piracy against the Muslim states, so that their low aggression factor reflects only their inability to deploy large land forces away from home. Even in their Maltese period, the Knights were noted for wearing heavier armour on ship board than other nations and contemporary paintings of the siege of Malta show men on foot in full plate, together with swordsmen in 3/4 plate carrying large oval shields marked with the cross of the order, who we assume depict serving brethren. Only 1 in 6 of the Maltese possessed proper weapons. Not all knights and brethren fought on foot. The Turkish siege of Malta was much hindered by raiding cavalry from outlying garrisons. Because of the moderate numbers of troops in the armies represented, this list is not suitable for condensed scale.

20 17. VENETIAN COLONIAL 1494 AD - 1606 AD Warm. Ag 2. WW, Rv, O, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (O) @ 32 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (О) @ 32 AP. 1-2 Stradiots - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 10-16 Mercenary arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-12 Militia arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-10 Scapoli - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Gal Galeasses - Gal (S) @ 5 AP [Wb or Sh]. 0-1 Galleys - Gal (F)@3APfWbl. 0-4 Carracks - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Any]. 0-4 Only until 1559 AD: Elmeti - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 4-10 Mounted crossbowmen - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 2-8 Mounted arquebusiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Mercenary foot crossbowmen - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-6 Mercenary sword-and-buckler men - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP fVI,VG,N]. 0-6 Heavy or field guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP or (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 Only after 1559 AD: Downgrade elmeti to cavalleria leggiera - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 1/2-all Reiters - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 2-6 Mounted arquebusiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 2-4 Landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 8-12 Landsknecht arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 1-2 per 4 Pk Guns - Art (O) @ 20 AP or (I) @ 5 AP. 0-3 This covers those armies of the Republic of Venice that defended its eastern possessions in Friuli, Istria, Dalmatia, Montenegro, Cyprus and Crete against the Turks until the peace treaty of 1606. Elmeti ("helmets") were men-at-arms in full plate enlisted by condotta. Cavalleria leggiera are at first included in the elmeti since they mainly differed only in riding unbarded horses, but after shedding leg armour are treated as demi-lances. The Venetians' most useful cavalry were their light horse, at first mostly Italian mounted crossbows, but increasingly provided by Stradiots. These were Albanians, Greeks and Croats fighting in Albanian style with a double-headed zagaie and a fearsome sabre, later also a mace for fighting gendarmes. Rapacious looters, they were the mainstay of border defence against the Turks. Militia from Friuli and the colonies were trained as arquebusiers from 1490 on. Venetian galleys were faster than their rivals, had relatively light specialist boarding crews, relying instead mainly on armed rowers, and prefering distant gunnery and short sharp attacks. The large rowing galleass with a broadside battery was just coming into use. Venetian carracks did not yet carry a heavy gun armament. Scapoli ("blades") were galley crew, mostly swordsmen, but many also using composite bow or arquebus. If they are used, their galleys must be paid for. Landsknecht arquebusiers must stay within 1 move from their pikemen.

21 18. WHITE SHEEP TURKOMAN 1494 AD - 1504 AD Dry. Ag 2. Rv, H(S), H(G), O, E, BUA, Rd, RGo. Max Cx5 C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1-3 Pushan-push - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 3-7 Tirkash-band - Si (O) @ 8 AP or LH (F) @ 4 AP. 6-16 Qullughchi - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 3-10 Turkoman tribal horse - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 5-16 Archers - Bw (O) @ 5 AP or Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 6-16 Camp followers and levy foot - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 2-8 Kurdish cavalry - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 0-8 Downgrade archers to Bw (I) @ 3 AP as Persian militia. Any Handgunners - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 4-6 Bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Wagon-laager - FO @ 2 AP. 0-6 The White Sheep (Aq-Qoyunlu) Turkoman and Kurdish confederation survived Timur's invasions, overthrew the rival Black Sheep (Qara-Qoyunlu) confederation, fought against the Ottomans, but fell to the Safavid Persians 1499-1504. Both the White Sheep Sultan and his local leaders kept forces of paid trained cavalry. Pushan-push or Pushan-dar ("armoured men") were the best armed, probably the minority with barded horse, bow, and usually lance seen in the Persian art of this period. Tirkash-band ("quiver-bearers") were the mounted archers who provided the main strength of the army, while qullughchi ("servants") were mounted retainers. Since they were included in the troop muster lists, we assume that they were the mounted servants who were described as wearing armour and carrying shields; those of the Sultan included functionaries of his household including cooks, lion keepers, falconers and messengers. Both tirkash-band and qullughchi may have been the armoured archers without lances on unarmoured horses who are the commonest type in art, though we allow for the possibility that some or all of the tirkash-band may instead have been Mongol-style light horse archers. At a review in 1476, an elite unit with a white banner and mounted on armoured horses led the right wing. The left wing also had an elite unit of armoured cavalry, though this time horse armour is not mentioned. A Venetian traveller states that 2,000 of 20,000 cavalry horses at a review in 1474 had metal armour and others had leather or quilted armour. A 15th-century drawing of a Turkoman infantryman with bow, sabre, dagger, short axe and round shield suggests that some infantry were well enough equipped to rate as Bw (O). The White Sheep captured some Ottoman guns in 1472, and guns and handgunners stationed in the centre of a White Sheep army are said to have chased off opposing skirmishers in 1478. Normally infantry formed the centre, with cavalry wings and an advance guard "fore-head"; some armies had only a few infantry, but in others they were 1/3 or more. Allied contingents drawn from this list need not include otherwise compulsory infantry. Even at condensed scale, maxima are only 1/5 of the largest known historical army.

22 19. SAFAVID PERSIAN 1499 AD - 1639 AD Dry. Ag 2. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), O, E, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max Cx2 C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1-2 Qizilbashes and other feudal cavalry - 1/5 to 1/3 Si (S) @ 10 AP, rest (О) @ 8 AP. 10-48 Turkomans - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-8 Levy archers behind fixed spears - Bw (I) @ 3 AP + PO @ 1 AP. 0-16 Other levies and/or camp followers - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 2-6 Only 1520 AD to 1590 AD: Tribal or garrison arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 "Darbzan" light cannon on wagons - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Only after 1590 AD: Regrade C-in-C with qullar bodyguard - Si (F) @ 28 AP. 1 Regrade sub-generals with qullar bodyguard - Si (F) @ 28 AP. All/0 Replace feudal cavalry with qullar - Si (F) @ 8 AP. 8-16 Tufangchis - Sh (O) @ 6 AP. 6-12 Mercenary swordsmen - Wb (O) @ 4 AP or Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-6 Mercenary matchlockmen - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Topchis artillery - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 1-2 Zamburak camel guns - Art (F) @ 10 AP. 0-6 This covers the armies of the Safavids from the founding of the dynasty by Shah Ismail until the final peace treaty with the Ottomans. The army initially often consisted almost entirely of feudal armoured cavalry divided into 2 wings. We call them feudal because they were were maintained by grants of small fiefs. However, most were also Qizilbashes, members of a religious military order. Contemporary paintings of battle scenes depict cavalry wearing spired acorn helmets, with solid cheek pieces rather than aventail, and with brightly coloured but usually plain coats over their armour. All carry both bow and scimitar, but only a few have shields. Up to 1/3 have a slender lance wielded with both hands and are riding horses with brightly coloured and patterned armour. Occasional unarmoured Turkomans wearing hats are always shown shooting, sometimes to their rear. Levy infantry were of low quality, the best being archers wearing long robes and blue turbans who shot from behind a row of spears stuck in the ground and slanting forward. Although their White Sheep predecessors had used both handguns and some artillery, the Safavids apparently initially scorned firearms before meeting those of the Turks. An entirely cavalry army was beaten by the Ottomans at Tchaldiran in 1514, though after first inflicting terrible losses. War continued sporadically with the Turks generally on top. Arquebusiers and light artillery are heard of in the 1520s and some heavy cavalry were reported in 1572 to have an arquebus in addition to their bow. In 1590, Shah Abbas negotiated peace by surrendering several provinces, took advantage of the lull to reform his army, then used it to take back all the lost provinces! His most important innovations were regular corps of artillery and 6,000 "tufanghis" musketeers trained by European drill masters. Other mercenary infantry were irregulars, probably Afghans with very accurate long range matchlocks. He also disbanded half his feudal cavalry and replaced them by qullar ("slaves"). How these differed is uncertain. Since at least some carried a pistol, we have assumed as a working hypothesis that they may have followed the same development as Ottoman qapakulu. Tufangchis and the "topchis" artillery were uniformed and it is possible that the qular were also. Camel artillery is not mentioned by the sparse sources, but was later to be a favourite Persian arm and had already been used by the Mamluks. Even at condensed scale, this list does not duplicate the enormous numbers of cavalry doubtfully reported in historical armies.

23 20. WALLACHIAN OR MOLDAVIAN 1494 AD - 1648 AD TRANSYLVANIAN 1533 AD - 1629 AD Cold. Ag 1. Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. Max N400 C-in-C - Si (O) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (О) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Other rich boyars - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 2-5 Lesser boyars or viteji - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 12-24 Peasants with spears, javelins, axes, halberds, flails, maces and scythes - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 0-15 Ottoman allies - List: Ottoman Turk. Only Moldavians: Upgrade rich boyars to Ln (F) @ 31 AP if general, 11 AP if not. All Ditch and earth bank to protect front of army - F @ 4 AP. 0-40 Felled trees to block forest track or gap between woods - FO @ 2 AP. 0-2 Crimean Tartar allies - List: Tartar (Book 2). Polish allies - List: Polish and Lithuanian (Book 2). Only before 1606 AD: Armoured voynuks with pole arms - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. 0-4 Archers - Sk (1) @ 2 AP or Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 18-48 Upgrade archers to curteni - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-16 Mercenary crossbowmen - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Mercenary arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Only from 1533 AD: Upgrade rich boyars to - Ln (F) @ 31 AP if general, 11 AP if not. All Downgrade lesser boyars and vitechi to - LH (F) @ 4 AP. All Only from 1606 AD: Transylvanian haiduks - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. *6-10 Upgrade Transylvanian peasant hordes with arquebus - Sk (i) @ 3 AP. *A11 Wallachian seimeni - Dr (I) @ 6 AP. 0-4 Wallachian dorobanti - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-4 Szecklers - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-3 Mercenary cuirassiers - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 0-2 Mercenary harquebusiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-2 Mercenary pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 4-8 Mercenary musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 2-4 per 4 Pk Field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 1-2 The Principalities of Wallachia and Moldavia became Turkish vassal states in 1476 and 1504 respectively, but maintained a semi-independent existence. Transylvania was split from Hungary by the Ottomans in 1533 as a similar semi-detached vassal and only rejoined in 1629. All three nations employed the others' troops and occasionally shared rulers. Boyars were the nobility. Viteji were the land-owning peasants, who were now steadily being reduced to serfdom except in Transylvania. Curteni were paid regular foot. Haiduks were military border settlers. Seimeni were mounted arquebusiers. Dorobanti had a berdische axe used as weapon rest for their matchlock musket and as a close quarter weapon. The start of the 30 Years War saw Prince Bethlen Gabor of Transylvania intervene on the Protestant side with a small standing army of mailed lancers, horse archers and conventional pikemen and musketeers, supplemented by peasant foot carrying firearms. The minima marked * apply only if a Transylvanian army. Items marked ** can only be used by a Transylvanian army. Polish and Tartar allies cannot be used together. Mercenary musketeers must stay within 1 move from their pikemen.

24 21. AUSTRIAN IMPERIAL 1556 AD - 1609 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, V, E, M, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (O) @ 32 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1-2 Archduke's guards - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 0-5 Austrian feudal horse - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 3-12 Reiters - P|/jfe 8 AP. 4-15 Carabins - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 3-12 Hungarian hussars - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 0-16 Pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 16-32 Arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 2-4 per 4 Pk Upgrade arquebusiers to musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP 0-1/2 Grenzer - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-8 Heavy and field guns - up to 1/2 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest (О) @ 20 AP. 0-4 Light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Burgher guard to defend BUA - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 0-5 This covers the armies of the Holy Roman Empire from the accession of Emperor Ferdinand I until the partial replacement of the old reiter type by the new charging cuirassiers copied from the Dutch. Following the defeat and subsequent partition of Hungary in 1526 AD, the Austrian lands of the Empire became the first line of defence against Turkish invasion. In 1552, Ferdinand made a peace with the Turks that lasted until 1593. After that, despite set-backs such as the snatching of defeat from the jaws of victory in the 2 day battle of Kerestes in 1596, the Imperials had on the whole the best of it and expanded their frontiers. A battle plan of 1532, when the Turks had declined battle, was based on 3 large blocks of pikes with the cavalry in the two gaps. "20,000 nimble arquebusiers" five ranks deep were placed before and behind the pikes and the artillery "both great and small" was deployed in front. Only generals and elite guards were now fully armoured men-at-arms, most cavalry now being either less well-armoured lancers or mercenary reiters. The reiters had now lost both their boar spears and much of their aggression. Instead of charging, they now shot from the circulating ranks of a caracoling column. Lancers can have rear support from other lancers of the same grade. Imperial foot were now becoming more soberly dressed than the old landsknechts and fought in large Spanish-style blocks. Spanish infantry were occasionally on loan. Grenzer were border settler foot specialising in sniping from cover with accurate long firearms.

25 ARMIES OF THE CHINESE AND JAPANESE WARS 22. MING CHINESE 1494 AD - 1683 AD Until 1644 AD: Max Cx4 Cold. Ag 2. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA.

After 1644 AD; and Wo-k'ou pirates 1542 AD to 1570 AD: Tropical. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), WD, O, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-general - as above. 1-2 Chinese regular cavalry - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 0-10 Chinese mercenary cavalry - Si (I) @ 5 AP. 6-9 Chinese infantry - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 12-16 Chinese archers or crossbowmen - Bw (I) @ 3 AP or (О) @ 5 AP. 12-16 Chinese handgunners - Sh (1) @ 4 AP. 0-6 Dare-to-die men - Bd (F) @ 5 AP, Sk (O) @J AP or Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-3 Light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Upgrade light guns to bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. Any Rocketeers - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-8 Chinese militia - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-20 Chuang or other southern tribes - Wb (I) @ 3 AP or Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-12 Palisades - FO @ 2 AP. 0-24 Only after 1540 AD: Replace rocketeers by European-style cannon - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 Replace remaining rocketeers with handgunners - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 1/2-all

Only Wo-k'ou pirates 1542 AD to 1570 AD and southern Ming after 1644 AD: Small junks - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Bd,Bw,Sh]. 0-3 Only Wo-k'ou pirates 1542 AD to 1570 AD: Convert C-in-C to - Bd (I) @ 24 AP, Bw (O) @ 25 AP or Sh (O) @ 26 AP. 1 Convert sub- to ally-generals - Bd (I) @ 14 AP, Bw (O) @ 15 AP or Sh (О) @ 16 AP. All Replace Chinese cavalry with matchlockmen - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. All Replace militia hordes by lesser-armed pirate followers - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. All Large junks - Shp (S) @ 6 AP [Bd,Bw,Sh]. 0-4 Japanese pirate allies - List: Japanese. Only 1568 AD to 1571 AD: War wagons with light guns - WWg (О) @ 10 AP. 0-8 Portable barriers to protect handgunners or gaps between wagons - PO @ 1 AP. 0-4

Only 1592 AD to 1598 AD and in 1616 AD: Korean allies - List: Korean. Only before 1620 AD: Jurchen allies - List: Jurchen

Only before 1624 AD: Mongol allies - List: Mongolian. Only Shun rebels from 1634 AD to 1647 AD: Bandits and ill-equipped rebels - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 10-15

26 Only after 1644 AD: Downgrade sub- to ally-generals - Si (S) @ 20 AP. All Portugese musketeers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-2 Portugese heavy guns on naval carriages - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Portugese galleons - Shp (О) @ 5 AP [Sh (O)|. 0-2 Only "The Three Feudatories" 1644 AD to 1681 AD: Wu San-kuei's elephants - El (О) @ 20 AP. 1-3 This list covers the Ming from 1494 until the end of the last resistance to the Manchu with the capture of Taiwan. Ming armies assisted Korea against Japan from 1592 to 1598. Chinese troops had deteriorated badly. Most cavalry now had bows. Close-fighting infantry are classed as Bd to represent the preponderance of mixed halberd-type weapons and an emphasis on individual combat and head-taking rather than cohesion. Bowmen elements can be completely of bowman figures or alternate them with men with shield and banner spear. "Dare to die" troops were picked bodies used for special missions; they may be armed with halberds or swords (Bd), handguns (Sk (O)) or fire-lances (Sk (X)). Other handgunners fired in ranks by relief and are classed as Sh (I). Handguns used in the south were slightly-inferior imitations of the European matchlock arquebus called "bird necked guns", but these were apparently considered unreliable in the strong winds of the north, more primitive types being preferred there. Mongol allies cannot be used together with southern tribesmen. The earlier large sea-going Ming fleets had vanished, though quite substantial squadrons were to be employed on inland waterways by the southern Ming after 1644. In 1525 an edict even ordered coastal officials to destroy all junks with more than one mast. This caused an explosion of illegal trading and opened the way for pirates such as the Wo-k'ou (or "Wako"), who both attacked ships and terrorised cities with strong land forces usually better armed than the goverment troops. Their ships are described as having up to 7 masts and tall sides like a city wall and being well-armed with cannon, rockets and strong bows. The Wo-k'ou were mostly Chinese, though the distinctive swordplay and long bows of a Japanese minority attracted great attention and many Chinese pretended to be Japanese to hide their identity from the authorities. The bases of the Wo-k'ou were mostly on the coasts of Southern China. They had at first more and better firearms than government troops, having access to smuggled Japanese matchlocks. They cannot include southern tribesmen or Mongol or Jurchen allies. We treat genuine Japanese pirate bands as allied contingents. When they operated together, Chinese pirate leaders would allegedly persuade the Japanese to do the serious fighting, while using their own local knowledge to secure most of the loot. Japanese allies cannot use cavalry, Ikko-ikki, militia or sohei, but can include ronin, artillery (I), ships and galleys, and from 1554 must upgrade at least 1/3 of their ashigaru to shot. An interesting tactic used against the Wo-k'ou by an innovative Chinese general named Ch'i Chi- kuang was called "The Mandarin Duck Formation". This involved men thrusting bamboo trees complete with branches at the enemy swordsmen to obstruct them while others stabbed them with long spears. The basic 12 man sub-unit also included a man with a big shield and long sword, another with small shield, sword and javelin and two men with a variant of the fire lance. While this would make an impressive wargames unit, Bd (I) still seems to provide the best simulation of its function. When Ch'i was transfered to the northern frontier to fight nomad horsemen, he still used the mandarin duck formation, but added up to 4 handguns to each section. However, he also provided war wagons in the form of large 2 wheeled mule carts with unfolding sections, each carrying 2 light guns and 10 soldiers including 4 handgunners and having another 10 as escort. His cavalry sheltered behind these wagons before emerging to counter-attack or pursue. In May of 1644, a rebellion led by Li Tzu-ch'eng took Peking and proclaimed the Shun dynasty. Originally a bandit movement, they had developed a disciplined and partly uniformed army which is said to have included more cavalry and firearms than the government forces opposing it. Defeated by Chinese troops under Wu San-kuei and a Manchu army the same month, the Shun lost Peking in June and reverted to banditry until the death of Li in 1645 and of his ally Chang Hsien-chung in 1647. The Manchu now took over northern China, but Ming forces still continued a faction-riven resistance in southern China until 1662. The "Three Feudatories" were 3 former Ming generals (Wu San-kuei, Shang K'o-hsi and Keng Chi-mao), who went over to the Manchu, but rebelled in 1673. Before then, they can only be used as allies for the Manchu. Portugese shot are saved from being classed as warband only by the fact that they all had firearms. Their standard tactic was a single volley followed by a wild disordered charge in the expectation, usually rewarded, that the enemy would then run away.

27 23. MONGOLIAN 1494 AD - 1700 AD Eastern Mongols, Urianghkhai and Khorchin: Cold. Others: Dry. Ag 3. Rv, H(S), Wd, D, RGo. C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (S) @ 30 AP or LH (S) @ 27 AP. 0-2 Mongol cavalry - up to 1/2 Si (O) @ 8 AP, rest LH (S) @ 7 AP. 24-60 Upgrade Si (O) to (S) @ 10 AP. 0-1/2 Serfs and camp-followers - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-4 Only Oirat: Mounted matchlockmen - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-6 Only Oirat from 1640 AD to 1696 AD: Tibetan allies - List: Tibetan. This list covers the remaining steppe-based Mongol armies, except for the Golden Horde and Khanates covered by the Tartar list, until the establishment of the Chinese protectorate over Mongolia by the Ch'ing in 1696 had left only the Zungar sub-group of the Oirat independent. It provides an enemy for the Ming, Timurids (Book 2), Safavids, Manchu and Ch'ing. It includes the Uzbek offshoot of the Golden Horde which had taken Transoxania (now Uzbekistan and Tajikistan) from the Timurids; the Kazakhs "adventurers" who had since separated from the Uzbeks; the Eastern Mongols in Mongolia among whom the Khalka were dominant; the western Mongolian Oirats that besieged Peking in 1550 and invaded Tibet 1573-78; the branch of the Jagatai that had settled in Moghulistan until they were chased east into Sinkiang by the Uzbeks in 1508; the Urianghkhai absorbed by the Eastern Mongols in the 1560s; and the Khorchin until their submission to the Manchu in 1624. The old Mongol discipline must have disappeared since the Manchu regarded Mongolian troops as undisciplined and a bad influence on their own troops. The Oirat are said to have acquired Chinese firearms even before our period and 18th century Chinese engravings of the battle of Altshur in 1759 show pictures show Zungar cavalry using matchlocks skirmishing with, and being routed by, Manchu horse archers.

24. JURCHEN 1494 AD - 1635 AD Cold. Ag 2. Rv, H(S), H(G), RGo, M, Wd. Rd, BUA, 1. C-in-C - Si (O) @ 28 AP. 1 Ally-generals - Si (О) @ 18 AP. 0-3 Cavalry - up to 1/2 Si (O) @ 8 AP, rest LH (S) @ 7 AP. 24-56 Slaves and levies - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-10 Only from 1613 AD to 1619 AD: Ming allies - List: Ming Chinese. This list covers the Jurchen tribes of the Manchurian forests until the last independent tribe, the Hurkas of the Amur valley, were absorbed by the Manchu state. It includes the Manchu from their origin in the mid-16th century until the founding of the banner system in 1601, including the allied contingent that the Manchu ruler Nurhachi offered to the Ming for the Korean War of 1592-98; indeed, this list exists mainly to provide allied contingents for Ming and Korean armies.

28 25. KOREAN 1494 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA, I. Max Cx2 C-in-C - Si (O) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (О) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Cavalry - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 6-22 Light cavalry - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 0-12 Archers - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 8-24 Halberdiers - Bd (1) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Spearmen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 8-20 Peasant spearmen - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-12 Mixed skirmishers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-6 Chinese-type rockets - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 2-4 Ditch and bank - F @ 4 AP, or palisade - FO @ 2 AP. 0-24 Turtle ships - Gal (S) @ 5 AP [Bw,Sp,Art (I)]. 0-4 Galleys - Gal (I) @ 2 AP (Bw,Sp). 0-2 Transport junks - Shp (I) @1|AP [Cv,LH,Sp,Bw,Bge|. 0-4 Only until 1598 AD: Jurchen allies - List: Jurchen. Only 1592 AD to 1598 AD: Guerilla bands - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 0-6 Chinese allies - List: Ming Chinese. Only after 1598: Re-arm archers as hand gunners - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 2-8 Only after 1628 AD: Upgrade light guns to heavy or field - Art (S) @ 25 AP or (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 This list covers Korean armies of the Yi dynasty. The Manchu conquest of 1637 did not abolish the Korean state, which continued as a tributary with its own army. Until the Japanese invasion under Hideyoshi in 1592, the only enemies were pirates and Manchurian tribes. The core of the armed forces were professional soldiers, with the cavalry and the navy as the best branches. 16th century cavalry are depicted with bow plus a weapon wielded in both hands, which could be a halberd, a lance or a flail, but without horse barding. Koreans were renowned for their skill with the bow and the Japanese found that Korean archers outshot their own. They were also impressed by the Korean use of long spears, which increased the popularity of the yari among the Japanese. Nevertheless, the infantry were less impressive than the cavalry, and the militia, although armed with the same spears, performed poorly. The skirmishers were a mixture of men with long sword and shield, others with repeating crossbow or grenades, and latterly with a few handguns. Korean armies of the period were well equipped with cannons and rockets, though the former were very small, the Japanese boasting that they could be fired from Japanese guns! Traditionally, Korean armies relied on the heavy use of temporary and permanent fortifications. Many local guerrilla movements arose to fight the Japanese. The principal Korean innovation of the Japanese wars was the turtle ship, a covered rowing vessel armed with cannon and possibly a bow flame-thrower, which wrecked the Japanese fleet. Three Dutch castaways were employed to improve the army's weapons in 1628 and a western gun variously described as a cannon and a musket was presented to the court by another source in 1630-31. We postulate that such western influences may chiefly have improved the artillery.

29 26. JAPANESE 1494 AD - 1614 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. Max Cx3 C-in-C seated with guard - Bd (O) @ 27 AP, or mounted - Si (O) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-general - Bd (O) @ 27AP or Si (О) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Mounted samurai mostly with bow - Si (O) @ 8 AP. 0-11 Foot samurai mostly with yari or naginata - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. 12-30 Ashigaru with yari or naginata - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 12-30 Ashigaru bowmen - Bw (1) @ 3 AP. 0-8 Upgrade bowmen provided with pavise to - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Ronin and mercenary swordsmen - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-6 Palisade - FO @ 2 AP. 0-8 Armed boys or ladies with naginata guarding baggage - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Ships - Shp (I) @ 3 AP[Bd, Bw, Sh]. 0-3 Only until 1571 AD: Sohei warrior monk ally-general with portable shrine and escort - WWg (I) @ 23 AP. ' *1 Sohei warrior monks mostly with naginata - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. *8-16 Sohei mounted warrior monks - Si (O) @ 7 AP. ' ' 0-2 Only until 1574 AD: Ikko Ikki fanatics - Hd (S) @ 2 AP. *30-60 Town militia - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. * 12-24 Only after 1542 AD: Convert Si (O) except Sohei to yari-armed Ln (F) @ 31 AP if general, 11 AP if not. All Re-arm any ashigaru with matchlock - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-16 Light cannon - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Galleys - Gal (I) @ 2 AP [Bd,Bw,Sh]. 0-3 This list covers Japanese armies from 1494 until the battle of Tenno-ji, the last pitched battle between armies of samurai. During this period, the Japanese mainly fought each other, with the exceptions of the Korean expeditions of 1592 to 1598. Although many samurai now carried the spear-like yari and some clans specified that these should be of pike length rather than the usual 8 feet, they still fought as individuals rather than in formation, so are classed as Bd. Their two swords were now used only when the long weapon was broken or inconvenient. Their armour was lighter than the cumbersome oyoroi of previous times, but the addition of arm and thigh armour made it heavier than the do-maru of the ashigaru "light feet" and monks who also used yari or naginata. Large bombards were used only in sieges, so are omitted. We assume that as the bow lost favour for use on foot, the standard of use declined. Circumstantial evidence tending to confirm this is the use of pavises by small groups that needed to stand up to dense enemy shooting, and that Japanese bowmen in 1592 were outshot by Koreans. Ikko Ikki were a mass militant religious movement based on the peasantry, but with a hard core of conventional warriors and Sohei. They were sometimes beaten off by improvised town militias reinforced with local samurai, but such democratic self-defence organisations were considered to be almost equally subversive! Ronin were impoverished masterless samurai. We assume that they would have little armour or weapons except the cherished swords that were their only remaining sign of samurai status, so would be faster moving and less cohesive. The Sohei monks still meddled in politics, but were less impetuous in battle. Their few cavalry were still often depicted in the later period with bow as well as naginata, so are classed as sipahis. Bow-armed samurai cavalry fought in wedge or "with bridles aligned". Those with yari are depicted charging without any regard for formation. The most famous use of palisades was at Nagashino in 1575, where a heavy rolling fire of matchlocks from behind sections of palisade broke up rash cavalry attacks, leaving them vulnerable to foot samurai counter-attack through gaps between the sections. Minima marked * apply only if any troops of that origin are used. Sohei monks or Ikko Ikki cannot be used with militia. A Sohei general can command only Sohei and ashigaru and must command all Sohei.

30 27. MANCHU AND CH'ING CHINESE 1601 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 4. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd. From 1644 AD add O, E, M, Rd, BUA. Max Cx4 C-in-C - Si (O) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (О) @ 28 AP. 1-3 Manchu banner cavalry - Up to 1/2 LH (S) @ 7 AP, rest Si (О) @ 8 AP. 8-52 Only from 1618 AD: Mongol allies - List: Mongolian. Only from 1621 AD: Chinese cavalry - Si (I) @ 5 AP. 2-6 Chinese spearmen and swordsmen - Bd (I) @ 4 AP or Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 4-12 Chinese archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP or Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 4-12 Chinese matchlockmcn - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-6 Chinese-cast bombards or European-style heavy guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Chinese jingals or other light artillery - Art (F) @ 10 AP or (I) @ 5 AP. 0-6 Only from 1634 AD: Mongol bannermen - Up to 1/2 Si (O) @ 8 AP, rest LH (S) @ 7 AP. 4-16 Only 1644 AD to 1672 AD: "Three Feudatories" allies - List: Ming Chinese.

Only 1654 AD to 1658 AD: Korean allies - List: Korean. This covers the Manchu armies that proclaimed the Ch'ing dynasty in 1636, conquered Korea in 1637, took over north China in 1644, conquered the remainder of China by 1662, put down the rebellion of the "Three Feudatories" in 1681, subdued Taiwan in 1683, and in the next century subdued Tibet and Mongolia and made vassals of Nepal, Annam, Laos, Siam and Burma, thus expanding Chinese influence to the borders of India. At this time Manchu China was a dynamic culture which welcomed European influences, very different to the ossified state of the 19th century. The Manchu army was organised in 1601 into 4 "Banners", with respectively yellow, white, red or blue standards. In 1616 4 extra Manchu banners were created by adding coloured borders. Chinese troops previously attached to Manchu banners were formed into a separate Chinese banner in 1630, expanding to 2 banners in 1637, 4 in 1639 and 8 after 1642. The first Mongol banners were formed in 1634 and there were 8 Mongol banners by 1644. The army's main strength lay in the Manchu and Mongol cavalry. Although 18th century illustrations of bannermen depict them as predominantly unarmoured light cavalry, 17th century battle scenes show only armoured Manchu. However, we have allowed for the possibility that the old Jurchen combination of heavy and light cavalry was still used. Mongols were regarded as good warriors, but ill-disciplined and likely to lead Manchu cavalrymen into bad habits. 19th century illustrations depict Mongol bannermen in traditional Mongol dress, but Manchu in uniform. Chinese banners were markedly inferior troops and were rebuked severely on one occasion for halting inertly while Manchu did the serious fighting. By the 19th century, there were few Chinese bannermen and Chinese troops were mostly grouped under a separate "Green Standard". Chinese were however highly important as artillerymen. Most artillery was initially of siege guns, but a favourite weapon 18th and 19th century was the jingal, a very light gun carried by 2 men or occasionally by pony or camel. When these became common is uncertain, but light man-portable guns, sometimes made of wood, had been experimented with by the later Ming. We assume that, like the later "Green Standard" troops, Chinese banners were predominantly infantry. A somewhat confusing secondary account of Manchu forces in the 1640s suggests that the army's cavalry were kept in reserve while (presumably Chinese) heavily armoured spearmen and swordsmen backed by archers in textile armour commenced the fighting. 19th century infantry used a front line of jingals and skirmishing matchlocks to do most of the fighting, supported by a reserve of infantry with pole weapons fronted by archers. Intimidating noise and banner waving were valued. Tactics were now extremely cautious with only the banner cavalry behaving aggressively, in accordance with the military aphorism "Rash and arrogant soldiers must be defeated".

31 28. TIBETAN 1494 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 1. Rv, H(S), H(G), RGo, BUA, I. C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Tibetan ally-generals - Si (S) @ 20 AP. 0-3 Armoured cavalry - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 9-24 Upgrade cavalry with horse armour to - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 0-1/2 Armoured archers - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-24 Levied serfs - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 10-24 Herdsmen with slings - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-12 Stone breastworks - F<3(@ 2 AP. 0-12 Nomad ally-general - LH (F) @ 14 AP or Si (S) @ 20 AP. *1 Nomad nobles - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 0-3 Nomads - LH (F) @ 4 AP. *7-20 Mongol allies - List: Mongolian. Only before 1644 AD: Ming allies - List: Ming Chinese The centralised Tibetan monarchy had long since collapsed; 13th century Mongol overlords had established the Dalai Lama as ruler, but his power had also declined and rival monasteries and noble families now maintained their own armies and fought incessant small wars. An 18th century Chinese observer describes armoured cavalry (probably wearing the styles of armour well known from modern museum collections and sometimes with horse armour, though not now as heavily armoured as in the days of the Tibetan Empire) with sword, lance and matchlock, and also foot with sword, bow and shield and sometimes a spear. Modern observers note the slings carried by herdsmen. Nomads now included some ethnic Tibetan groups (including clans descended from garrison units of the ancient Tibetan Empire's army), as well as the Ch'iang. Minima marked * apply if any nomads other than up to 4 elements of LH are chosen. Nomad generals can also command levied serfs and herdsmen with slings. Various Mongol chieftains, notably Altan Khan of the Oirats in the 1540s, sided with the Dalai Lama's Sakya faction in attempts to control the country and thus influence the Tibetan Lamaist Buddhism then popular in Mongolia. The Ming backed the rival Tsangpa kings, who took over much of central Tibet, but lost power after their Ming patrons fell in 1644. Other Mongol tribes then gained influence in Tibet; for instance in both 1644 and 1657 Tibetan invasions of Bhutan were assisted by Mongol forces. The Ch'ing established Manchu-Chinese overlordship of Tibet in 1720 after expelling the Zungar Mongols. Ming and Mongol allies cannot be used together.

32 ARMIES OF THE AMERICAS 29. AZTEC 1494 AD - 1521 AD Dry. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(S), Wd, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Bd (I) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-General - Bd (I) @ 24 AP. 1-3 Warrior priests - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 1-3 Cuachic shock troops - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 2-8 Suit wearers - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 12-40 Clan warriors - Hd (S) @ 2 AP. 36-90 Skirmishers with slings or bows - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 8-24 Mercenary archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 0-6 Otomi - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 0-10 Large war canoes - Bts (O) @ 2 AP [Wb or Bd]. 0-1 Other canoes - Bts (I) @ 1 AP [Hd]. 0-5 Toltec-Chichimec allies - List: Tarascan or Tlaxcallan. Aztec is the most usual name for a people also called Tenocha and Colhua Mexica who founded the lake island city of Tenochtitlan in 1325. In 1428, Tenochtitlan joined the two nearby lake side cities of Texcoco and Tlacopan in a federation called the "Triple Alliance", which was for all practical purposes a unitary Aztec state. This expanded aggressively under Motecuhzoma I and his successors, but was conquered under Motecuhzoma II by Cortez' Spaniards and Tlaxcalan allies from 1519 to 1521. "Suit wearers" includes military orders such as the Eagle, Jaguar and Arrow knights, and those noble youths supporting them as rear rank apprentices. They fought separately from the ordinary clan warriors who had not yet captured a prisoner and whose inexperience and rashness provided most of the prisoners taken for sacrifice by the enemy. These were stiffened by a sprinkling of officers, but were both less skilled than the suit wearers and less easily controlled by the drum and conch signals of the four generals. They usually formed the flanks of the army where their numbers could often envelop the enemy wings. Cuachic were a high ranking grade of individualist suit wearers who had refused promotion to officer to serve instead as shock troops, finding a wild charge more congenial than rational thought. They acted as vanguard and rearguard and as weapons instructors and are also described as lying concealed in ambush. Aztec charges were described by Spaniards as "harder to face than French artillery and fiercer than the Moors". The favourite primary weapon of these three warrior groups was the maquahuitl, a wooden sword edged with razor sharp black obsidian glass, effective against flesh, but not against metal armour. The larger two-handed cuahololli was uncommon among the Aztecs. Atlatl dart-throwers and other missile weapons were often used in conjunction with the shorter. The spear-like cut and thrust tepoztopilli is particularly associated in art with generals and sometimes with apprentices. A dense swarm of skirmishers with slings and less probably bows, used to prepare attacks and then cover flanks, were probably provided by the non-warrior lower classes. Better skilled archers capable of mass shooting are likely to have been Chichimec mercenaries. The Otomi were an ethnic group living north of the Aztecs, who did not fight on their own account, but only as well-regarded mercenary shock troops in Aztec, Tarascan and Chichimec armies. The largest Aztec war canoes may have held as many as 20 men, but most were much smaller, a Spanish account mentioning 2,000 canoes carrying 20,000 men. Contemporary depictions usually show one warrior using an atiatl and one paddler, but also show Spanish bergantines known to have a crew of 25 with only 3 men. Two accounts describe the larger canoes being concentrated together in groups to ambush the bergantines. Baggage was carried by porters. Note that what may appear at first sight to be ungenerous troop type classifications for this army do not diminish its chances of victory: they do ensure that the army is realistically larger than those of historical opponents.

33 30. TARASCAN OR TLAXCALAN 1494 AD - 1521 AD Dry. Ag 1. Rv, H(S), Wd, E, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Bd (I) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-General - Bd (I) @ 24 AP. 1 -3 Suit-wearers - Bd (1) @ 4 AP. 6-16 Archers and shield bearers - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-30 Archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 30-50 Scouts or skirmishers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-10 Otomi mercenaries - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 0-8 Only Tlaxcalan after 1518 AD: Upgrade C-in-C to Spanish - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1 Spanish war dogs - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Spanish sword-and-buckler men - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. 3-7 Spanish arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Spanish crossbowmen - Bw (S) @ 7 AP. 1-2 Spanish field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 Spanish light guns - Art (1) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Spanish Totonac levies - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 4-12

Replace Art_M" by bergantines - Bts (S) @ 3 AP |Bw (S)]. , , r. 0-3 Re-classify Sh (1) mixed with crossbownen on bergantine to - Bw (S). ? л 0-1 Spanish mobile towers - WWg (О) @ 10 AP. 0-1 Both these peoples fought in a similar manner emphasising the bow, through they were separated geographically by the Aztec Triple Alliance. The Tarascans called themselves Purempecha, but a Spanish mistake inflicted on them for ever a name derived from the Aztec words for "distant relations". They lived to the west of the Aztecs and fought them to an expensive stand-off. They differed from other peoples of the area in often edging their wooden weapons with copper instead of obsidian. To the east of the Aztecs were a number of Toltec-Chichimec city states, of which Texcala "the crags" survived long enough to ally with the Spanish conquistadors to destroy the Aztecs, though at the cost of having their city's name corrupted to Tlaxcala "tortilla" by the cloth-eared Spaniards. A contemporary Spanish account reports that the Tlaxcalans "manoeuvred marvellously well". Their army was grouped into 4 commands and liked to counter or envelop the enemy flanks with massed archers before assaulting their centre. Suit wearers are the military orders such as the Eagle and Jaguar knights. Although some archers had cotton armour, this was not proof against the bow, and they are not depicted with side arms. However, some archers were mixed with warriors with maquahuitl and shield whose role was to protect them while they shot. Cortez' Spanish force was untypical of homeland armies and exceptionally confident due to the ineffectiveness of native weapons against their armour and of native cotton armour against their own swords and crossbow bolts. Although in a Spanish army of this date sword-and-buckler men are classed as Bd (F), this does not fit their role under Cortez. Similarly, his crossbowmen are also upgraded, since their bows were exceptionally powerful by local standards and they were well- equipped for hand-to-hand combat against such light opponents. Half pikes were initially carried by some men, but abandoned immediately in favour of the more effective sword. The few Spanish lancers were dreaded by natives who were totally unfamiliar with horses. Some Totonacs are described as having swords made from swordfish snouts and shields made from turtle shells. The bergantines were Cortez' greatest asset in the fighting around Tenochtitlan. They were only 40 feet long, but carried a light cannon in the bow and a crew of 25, half of paddlers and half of crossbowmen with a sprinkling of arquebusiers. Towers manned by arquebusiers and crossbows were used in the break-out from Tenochtitlan. All and only "Spanish elements" must be in a Spanish C-in-C's command. Spanish artillery draft teams and all baggage must consist of porters. If Spanish are used, condensed scale is unsuitable. The Spanish troops can also be used separately as a 100 AP Conquistador army to fight other pre-1524 armies from this section. However, these will still not exactly be small games, since 100 AP can be a lot of natives.

34 31. MIXTEC OR ZAPOTEC 1494 AD - 1521 AD Dry. Ag 1. Rv, H(S), RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Wb (I) @ 23 AP. 1 Ally-General - Wb (I) @ 13 AP. 0-2 Upgrade Zapotec general to Wb (S) @ 25 AP if C-in-C, 15 AP if ally. 0-1 Warriors - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 45-140 Peasant slingers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 20-40 Only if Mixtec priest is C-in-C: Upgrade Mixtec C-in-C to - Wb (S) @ 25 AP. 1 Upgrade Mixtec ally-general to sub-general - Wb (I) @ 23 AP. 0-1 Upgrade warriors to temple soldiers - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 0-20 Only 1494 AD to 1495 AD: Tolter-Chichimec allies - List: Tarascan or Tlaxcallan. The fall around 900 AD to internal subversion of the Zapotec empire centred on Monte Alban left a political vacuum that was rilled from 1280 AD by two new alliances between groupings of Mixtec and Zapotec cities. The first was centred on Zapotec Zaachila and the second on Mixtec Cuilapan. These were enemies of the Aztecs during the latters' aggressive campaigns between 1486 and 1495. They occasionally allied at this time with Toltec-Chichimec city states, which were mostly enemies of the Aztecs. The primary weapon of the warrior classes was the atlatl dart- thrower, which they used to maintain a distant combat, rather than to precede a charge like the Aztecs. Their usual side arm was a short copper axe or a stone-headed or obsidian-studded mace, but there is one reference to a Zapotec general fighting duels with a spear. Accordingly, a Zapotec general can be upgraded to (S). Peasants slingers provided a dense barrage. Zapotecs in a Mixtec army or Mixtecs in a Zapotec army must be commanded by an ally-general of their own nation. Mixtec armies were sometimes commanded by the priest of a major oracle dressed as his god, and often backed by a rigidly disciplined temple army. Temple soldiers can only be used in such a C-in-C's own command. Baggage should be a train of porters.

32. PUEBLO CULTURES 1494 AD - 1692 AD Dry. Ag 2. H(S), RGo, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Bw (I) <^3 AP or Sk (I) &2 AP. 1 Sub-general - Bw (I) (ЩЗ AP or Sk (I)

35 33. NORTH WEST AMERICAN 1494 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 2. WW, Rv, H(S), Wd, BUA. Max N300 C-in-C - Bw (I) @ 23 AP. 1 Sub-general - Bw (I) @ 23 AD. 1-2 Warriors - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 42-106 Skirmishers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 3-12 War canoes - Bts (О) @ 2 AP [Bw,Sk]. 0-6 Although the first contact of the northern coast culture with Europeans was not until 1770, it could have been made at any time after the Spanish conquest of Mexico. The culture was highly stratified, it even being said that each individual belonged to a different class and knew exactly how his position related to that of each other individual. Chiefs had absolute power over their followers. Their main weapon was the bow, but wooden rod armour and wooden helmets were worn. Warfare differed from that elsewhere in America in being played for keeps, the intention being to destroy or expel opponents and take their land. A spectacular feature of the culture was its huge red cedar war canoes painted with yellow and black designs, which voyaged for long distances and are claimed to have reached Hawaii.

34. MAYA 1494 AD - 1697 AD Tropical. Ag 0. WW, Wd, M, Rd, BUA. After 1546 AD add H(S). Max N500 C-in-C - Wb (I) @ 23 AP. 1 Ally-generals - Wb (1) @ 13 AP. 1-2 Maya warriors - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 42-150 Archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP or Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 18-24 Peasant slingers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-16 Road weasels - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 1-2 Hornet nest throwers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-4 This list covers the last of the Post-Classical Maya, now reduced to 16 city states in the flat and near riverless forests of the Yucatan peninsular. The Maya fought off an initial Spanish invasion from 1528-1535, but were conquered by another in 1542. After an unsuccessful rebellion in 1546, only pockets of their original culture survived. One such established a new capital hi the hillier Peten which fell in 1697. The typical Maya warrior carried a short thrusting spear, a club and a light rectangular shield that could be rolled up like a window blind. Leaders added jaguar hide or quilted cotton armour and wooden or hide helmets. The former Jaguar and Eagle military orders are not reported by the Spaniards, so had probably ceased to exist after the rebellion of 1461 replaced autocratic foreign Itza rule with native Maya anarchy. The bow was a relatively recent innovation formerly restricted to the Itza's bodyguards and mercenaries, but the Spaniards mention encountering it all over Yucatan, so it must have spread rapidly. Slingers are mentioned by the Spanish, but are not depicted in art, so we assume they were limited to the peasantry. The "road weasels" are scouts mentioned in Spanish accounts. How they were armed is uncertain. Hornet nest throwers are one of the more colourful Sk fjjft varieties, projecting an early multiple homing sub- missile warhead! Although some coastal Maya used unusually large sea-going canoes for long distance trading, these seem never to have been used in war.

36 35. INCA 1494 AD - 1572 AD Cold. Ag 2. WW, Rv, H(S), Wd, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C in command litter - WWg (I) @ 23 AP. 1 Sub-general - Wb (I) @ 23 AP. 1-3 Inca regulars - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 24-100 Militia - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 12-36 Skirmishing slingers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 12-36 Stone breastworks or areas of pits - Fjgf @ 2 AP. 0-12 Only before 1533 AD: Chimu - Wb (S) @ 5 AP 0-6 Sailing rafts - Bts (I) @i AP. [Wb or Sk|. 0-4 Forest Indian archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP or Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 0-3 Colla armed with bolas (sometimes incendiary) - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-4 Other subjects - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 0-12

Only from 1533 AD: Spanish ally-general - Ln (S) @ 25 AP. *1 Spanish cavalry - Ln (S) @ 15 AP. 0-2 Spanish sword-and-buckler men - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. *2-4 Spanish crossbowmen - Bw (S) @ 7 AP. *l-3 Spanish arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. *l-2 Spanish wardogs - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Spanish field or light guns - Art (O) @ 20 AP or (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Spanish Canari auxiliaries - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 0-6 Only if Conquistador army after 1534 AD: Upgrade C-in-C to Spanish - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1 Upgrade Spanish ally general to sub-general - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1 Only Manco's revolt 1536 AD to 1544 AD: Upgrade Inca C-in-C with horses to - Ln (I) @ 30 AP. 1 Inca arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 5 AP. i 0-2 Forest tribe archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 6-12 Captured culverin - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-1 Women with spears - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-5

Only the revolt of 1565 AD: Inca pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. **8-20 The Inca state in Peru was founded in the 13th century AD, but until the Chanca invasion of 1438 AD had been only one of several Quechua tribes. Pachacutic, the 9th Inca, incorporated all Quechua into a reorganised state with his original tribesmen as its aristocracy, then launched an aggressive expansion culminating with the conquest of the coastal Chimu empire in 1464. Civil war from 1527 to 1532 between Huascar and Atahualpa ended with the defeat of Huascar and his execution on the orders of Atahualpa, after the latter had been kidnapped by the Spaniards but before his murder by them! The Spanish then allied with Huascar's successors against those of Atahualpa. The list ends with the death of the last Inca, Tupac Amaru. The Inca state was highly regimented, the whole populace being issued with standard clothing from public storehouses and forbidden to embellish it. The army consisted of 4 large regular regiments, supported by local militia and unassimilated subject contingents. Inca regulars are mostly depicted with a short spear decorated with feathers along its shaft's whole length, club, sling, small shield and cotton armour. The classification is because even today they are described always moving at a "light footed shuffling trot", walking only when drank! The usual Inca tactic against the Spaniards was to delay them from behind improvised stone breastworks and then envelop them with skirmishers before launching a downhill charge slinging a hailstorm of stones in advance. The militia were described by the Spanish as "hordes adding little to the strength of the army". Mountain subject tribes were issued with bronze-edged chonta wooden swords as a side arm and Equadorians like the Canari

37 added atlatl dart-throwers. Colla used the bolas and are classed as Sk (X) due to its effect on horses. The only bowmen were Amazon forest tribesmen, who as an escort for one later C-in-C came close to defeating a cavalry charge. The litter was a prized status symbol and seems to have been used by all C-in-C's, not just the reigning Inca, since we read of a non-royal commander being killed in one. Other generals and guards fought on foot, but substituting a bronze halberd for the usual spear. Minima marked * apply only if any Spanish are used. All and only Spanish troops must be commanded by a Spanish general who, unlike his counterpart in a Tlaxcalan army does not usurp the position of C-in-C, since the Inca continued to command the army as a whole. Note that classification of Spanish troops here is dictated by their effect in American warfare. For instance, sword-and-bucklermen are not Bd (F) and arquebusiers not Sk (O), since they sensibly decided not to try to outrun lightly equipped Amerindians. Similarly, against a foe in cotton armour using a sling, even a crossbowman becomes (S). The Spanish can also be extracted from this list as a separate 100 AP army to fight a purely Inca 100 AP army which will still have around 40 elements. Minima marked * apply only if any Spanish are used. The puppet Inca Manco who revolted in 1536 used captured Spanish cannon and arquebuses and himself fought on horseback accompanied by a few other horsemen. His son had 800 pikes made and another 2,000 incomplete in 1565, though these were in the event seized by the Spaniards when his revolt was nipped in the bud. They are included here in case you wish to try a little alternative history. The minimum marked ** applies only if any pikes are used. Baggage was carried by porters, often female, and on llamas. Manco armed women with spears to swell his apparent numbers. Maxima are for normal scale. If Spanish are used or you are gaming the revolts of 1536 or 1565, only normal scale is suitable.

36. AMAZONIAN 1494 AD - 1662 AD Tropical. Ag 0. WW, Rv, Wd, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Bw (I) @ 23 AP. 1 Sub-general - Bw (I) @ 23 AP. 0-1 Ally-general - Bw (I) @ 13 AP. 1-3 Archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 46-156 Spearmen - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 3-12 Blowpipe men - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 3-6 Canoes - Bts (I) @ 1 AP |Bw]. 0-6 This list covers the well-organised riverine tribes of the Upper Amazon until the expulsion of their Jesuit protectors led to the depopulation of most of their settlements by disease, migration and Portugese slave-raiding. Similar peoples may have inhabited the Amazon Basin for millennia, but evidence for them comes almost exclusively from the reports of 16th century Conquistadores, who describe large fleets of canoes manned by archers. One account claims that an army of the Tapajos tribe comprised 60,000 bowmen. Other weapons included hardwood clubs, spears and blowpipes, but archery was overwhelmingly the most important tactic.

38 37. NATCHEZ AND MOUND BUILDERS 1494 AD - 1700 AD Warm. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(G), Wd, О, М, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C in litter - WWg (I) @ 23 AP. 1 Sub-general - Bd (I) @ 24 AP. 1-2 Guards - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 2-4 Nobles - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 8-16 Honoured men - Bw (I) @ 3 AP or Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 45-127 Stinkards - Hd (S) @ 2 AP. 16-36 Canoes - Bts (I) @ 1 AP [Bd,Bw,Sk]. 0-6 This list covers the Natchez and earlier mound builder cultures of the Mississipi basin until the French destruction of the Natchez. Each nation had a capital town containing massive earthwork mounds supporting temples and council houses, defended with palisades and moats. They were rigid theocracies ruled by a leader called "The Great Sun", who was not permitted to put foot to ground and was borne in a litter. When he died he was buried with his retainers and household guard. Society was stratified into "Noble", "Honoured" and "Stinkard" classes. Military prowess was rewarded by promotion to the next class, though that to Noble was rare and very difficult. The Stinkards were replenished by adding conquered peoples. The Natchez were harder to fool than Motecuhzoma or Atahualpa, telling De Soto in 1542 that they would believe the Spaniards were gods if they dried up the river, then chasing him back down it in canoes.

38. EASTERN FOREST AMERICAN 1494 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 1. Rv, H(G), Wd, BUA. If coastal tribe add WW. Max N500 C-in-C - Wb (O) @ 24 AP. 1 Ally-general - Wb (О) @ 14 AP. 1-3 Warriors - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 12-138 Skirmishers, ambushers and scouts - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 12-60 Birch bark canoes - Bts (1) @ 1 AP |Wb,Skl. 0-8 Only if a coastal tribe such as the Narragansets or Wampanoags: Upgrade canoes to large sea going dug-outs - Bts (О) @ 2 AP [Wb,Sk|. All Only after 1636 AD: Upgrade skirmishers with firearms to - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-1/4 Only after 1668 AD: Upgrade warriors emboldened by firearms to - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-6 Upgrade skirmishers with firearms to - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. All The forest peoples of the Atlantic coast were culturally more advanced than they are usually given credit for, living in fortified agricultural villages with substantial buildings, combining in large leagues and some having a pictographic written language. War leaders' authority derived solely from their own charisma and depended on persuasion and example. Formal battles with other tribes consisted mainly of indecisive archery and dodging arrows from the short-ranged bows "fighting with leaping and dancing, that no arrow hits", but with leaders especially following up success by "venturing into the thickest with great valour and courage to bring away enemy heads" wielding stone-headed tomahawks. Bows were deadly accurate in ambush, the more normal form of warfare, "sneaking up like foxes, fighting like lions, then disappearing like birds". Indians buying firearms insisted on flintlocks as far more convenient for hunting and surprises than the colonist's matchlocks and, in the colonists' view unfairly, aimed at individuals and used cover. Loading with several pistol balls instead of a single close-fitting ball prevented any long range accuracy.

39 39. CANADIAN FRENCH 1603 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(G), Wd, BUA, I. Max N300 C-in-C- Sh (F) @ 26 AP or Sh (I) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Sh (I) @ 24 AP. 0-2 Militia - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-40 Light or heavy guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP or (S) @ 25 AP. 0-3 Coureurs de bois - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 1-16 Canoes - Bts (I) @ 1 AP. 1 > 0-1 per Sk (S) Indian allies - List: Eastern Forest American. 24-40 Only from 1663 AD: French regular infantry - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 4-12 The first successful French settlement in America followed the explorations of Champlain from 1603 and his founding and fortifying of Quebec in 1612. Its purpose was to exploit the fur trade with the Indians rather than engage in agriculture, so numbers were initially small. 6,000 Breton settlers arrived in the mid-17th century, but the population remained lower than in the English colonies, reaching 300 by 1645, about 15,000 by 1700 and 55,000 by 1750. It was mostly in semi-feudal manorial settlements along the St.Lawrence river with big communal strip fields, but the most important part of the community had escaped government control by vanishing into the interior to trade with the Indians as "coureurs de bois". Indian allies are compulsory and can have canoes. Regulars are classed as (F) to match their 18th century tactics in Canada.

40. ENGLISH OR DUTCH COLONIAL 1607 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(G), Wd, E, Rd, BUA. Max N300 C-in-C - Pk (I) @ 23 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pk (I) @ 23 AP or Sh (О) @ 26 AP. 0-1 Ally-general from different colony - Sh (О) @ 16 AP. 0-1 Colonists with half-pike - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 6-24 Colonists with matchlock - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 12-24 Light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Indian allies - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 3-8 Longboats - Bts (O) @ 2 AP [ Sh]. 0-3 Only from 1637 AD: Replace colonist half-pikes with snaphaunce - Sh (S) @ 27 AP if general, 7 AP if not. All Colonist horsemen - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-1 Colonist mounted musketeers - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-2 Re-arm Indian allies with snaphaunce - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. All Only from 1676 AD: Replace colonist matchlocks with snaphaunce - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. All Woods-wise colonists - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 1-4 Birch bark canoes - Bts (I) @ 1 AP [Sh,Sk]. 0-6 Dutch colonial settlement was for trade, while the English were there to clear forest and live by agriculture. The English settler population increased swiftly, reaching 5,000 in 1645 and around 50,000 by 1700 and a million by 1750. Although the first colonists owed their survival to Indian help, they were not long in quarrelling with them, with sizeable wars in 1622-34, 1636-37 and 1675-76. Indians were employed from very early on as hunters with firearms, being both adept in stalking and accustomed to aiming. The colonists were very slow in changing from matchlocks to snaphaunces, although the Indians sensibly insisted on these, and the colonists were even slower in acknowledging the propriety of aiming at individual targets and shooting from cover. Only during "King Philip's War" 1675-76 did a few begin to learn woodcraft and start using the handy birch bark canoe, but by the 1690s a real skill in forest warfare had developed.

40 41. SPANISH COLONIAL 1524 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, M, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max N300 C-in-C - Bd (O) @ 27 AP or Sh (F) @ 26 AP. 1 Ally-general - Ln (I) @ 20 AP or Sh (I) @ 14 AP. 0-2 Lancers - Ln (I) @ 10 AP. 1-6 Regular foot: 1/2 pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 1/2 arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 4-16 Regular arquebusiers of independent company - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-2 Militia: 1/3 with firearms - Sh (I) @ 4 AP, 2/3 with half-pikes - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 24-48 War dogs - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Heavy guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 1-4 Breastworks for artillery - F @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Art Galleys - Gal (O) @ 4 AP [Sh]. 0-1 Carracks - Shp (S) @ 6 AP f Sh]. 0-4 Caravels - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Sh]. 0-1

Only until 1534 AD: Substitute crossbows for militia firearms - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 1/2-all Only after 1534 AD: Escopeteros - LH (1) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Only after 1659 AD: Upgrade Sh (I) to musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. All This covers the Spanish colonies after Cortez' 1524 edict instituted obligatory militia service. The governor of Nueva Espana had a halbardier guard, sent by the King for his personal protection. Lesser colonial leaders were prone to back-biting, so are classed as ally-generals. Regular infantry arrived on each 6 monthly fleet from Spain to train and support the militia, returning with the next fleet. Although their pikemen were re-armed for the purpose with 12 foot half-pikes, they were so well armoured until the end of the period with morion, corslet and tassets as to retain (O) grading. The lighter arquebus was prefered for colonial warfare to the musket, which is first depicted in America in 1664, about the time it finally replaced the arquebus at home. Lancers include both those of the back country of Neuva Espana and the "cow killers" of Hispaniola who were so deadly to Cromwell's foot. Similar lancers were used on the Apache frontier in the 18th century. Escopeteros using an arquebus from the saddle are first depicted in America in 1603, but could have been used at any time after 1534. Large fierce dogs were used to hunt down escaped Indians and Cimaroons. Artillery is assumed to be from coastal fortifications.

42. BUCCANEER 1624 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 4. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, E, M, Rd, BUA. Max 400N. C-in-C - Wb (O) @ 24 AP. 1 Ally-general - Wb (О) @ 14 AP. 1-3 Pirates with cutlasses, pistols and/or half-pikes - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 24-36 Pirates with muskets - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 12-18 Sharpshooters - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-2 Guns on naval carriages - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Cimaroons - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-6 Longboats - Bts (О) @ 2 AP [Wb]. 0-5 Pinnaces - Bts (S)@3 AP|Wb,Sh]. 0-2 Ships - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Wb,Sh,Sk(S),Artl. 0-6 This covers piratical activity by French, English and Dutch entrepreneurs after the establishment of permanent bases hi the West Indies. Buccaneers several times gathered large forces to attack the coastal cities of Spanish America. Cimaroons were fugitive negro slaves living free in areas difficult of access and were both hostile to Spain and well supplied with firearms.

41 ARMIES OF THE REFORMATION 43. ELIZABETHAN ENGLISH 1559 AD - 1603 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C-Ln(F)@31 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1-2 Demi-lances - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 2-6 Light staves - LH (O) @ 5 AP. 3-5 per Ln (F) Pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per Sh (I) Billmen - Bd (O) @ 7 AP. 1 per Sh (I) Calivers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 4-12 Longbowmen - Bw (S) @ 7 AP. 1 per Sh (I) Heavy guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Downgrade heavy guns to field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-1 Race-built galleons - Shp (О) @ 5 AP [Sh,Pk]. 0-4 Only in 1560 AD: Gentlemen pensioners - Ln (S) @ 15 AD. 0-1 Scots cavalry - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-5 Scots foot - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 0-8 Only after 1575 AD: Replace billmen with pikemen or downgrade them - Pk (O) or Bd (ф), @ 4 AP. All Replace longbowmen with musketeers - Sh (O) @ 6 AP, or calivermen - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 1/2-all Only from 1586 AD: Petronels - LH (1) @ 4 AP. 1-2 per 2 Ln (F) This covers the armies of Elizabeth I. Although popular attention is focussed on the levies for defence against the Spanish Armada in 1588, English armies intervened in Scotland on behalf of the Scottish Protestants against the French party in 1560 and 1570, in France on behalf of the Huguenots against the Catholics and Spanish in 1562-63 and 1591-97, and in the Netherlands against the Spanish from 1572 onwards. There were also rebellions in Ireland in 1566-67, 1569- 81 and 1595-1601, the last aided by a substantial though belated Spanish force that necessitated the largest English expedition sent overseas during the reign, at first under the command of the Earl of Essex and later of Elizabeth's best general, Mountjoy. The fully armoured men-at-arms riding barded horses of the Gentlemen Pensioners made their last appearance during the Scottish expedition of 1560. Although tilting in full armour remained a popular sport at court, the lighter demi-lance in 3/4 armour on an unbarded horse was now the standard heavy cavalryman. These were always greatly outnumbered in English service by the light horsemen variously known as light staves, spears, javelins, prickers or border horse. Although cavalry primarily armed with firearms had long been used on the continent and the Dutch from 1577 routinely re-armed their English and Scots volunteers as pistoleers, the first appearance of English specialist firearm cavalry was in 1586 in the form of skirmishing petronels. These were named from their weapon, a larger calibre version of the arquebus. English infantry at the start of the period were roughly a quarter each from the centre outwards of billmen, pikemen, longbowmen and calivermen. The bills were quickly replaced by a small number of halberdiers as a colour guard and extra pikes, the longbows more slowly by "fiery shot". However, when trained billmen were re-armed with pikes, their bills were sometimes given to untrained men. Regular forces had no bows after 1588, but some county militia still used them until bowmen were ordered to be recorded as unarmed men in 1595. Even then they remained a favourite weapon on the turbulent border with Scotland, where bills also survived as the minimum acceptable home-defence weapon.

42 44. OLD IRISH 1494 AD - 1601 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - LH (O) @ 25 AP, Ln (F) @ 31 AP or as galloglaich Bd (O) @ 27 AP. 1 Irish ally-general - LH (O) @ 15 AP or Bd (О) @ 17 AP. 1-3 Irish horse - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 2-12 Galloglaich - Bd (O) @ 5 АР. (У- A' ; 12-24 Bonnachts - Wh (I) @ 3 AP. 16-48 Kerns armed with darts - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 24-48 Kern archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-8 Plashed wood edges - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 Ditch to block road - FO @ 2 AP. 0-1 Only if before 1594 AD and the C-in-C is also the Kings Deputy: English Pale spearmen - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 1-3 English Pale billmen - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 0-2 English Pale longbowmen - Bw (S) @ 7 AP. 4-12 Only from 1525 AD: Upgrade kern archers to marksmen with arquebus - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. Any. Light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Only after 1560 AD: Change Pale longbowmen to arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 1/2 New Scots "red shanks" mercenaries - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-24 Only from 1594 AD: Re-arm galloglaich as - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1/2 Re-arm bonnachts as - 1/2 Pk (I) @ 3 AP, 1/2 Sh (I) @ 4 AP. All Upgrade kerns with darts to "kerns with pieces" - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-1/2

Only in 1601 AD: Spanish allies - List: Low Countries Spanish. In 1494, the English parliament enacted that no Irish subject should make war or peace without the special licence of the king's representative, nor shout a private war cry. This interference with the national sports of raiding, feud and faction fight was naturally disregarded. Irish cavalry wore mail, but rode light horses. "As light scourers", it was said, "there are no properer horsemen in Christian ground", but "they were more ready to turn upon the hand, to shake and sometimes to charge with their spears above hand, than to come close to the charge, or strong to endure the shock when they were charged." Galloglaich were mailed professional axe men of Scots descent, described as "men of great stature, of more than ordinary strength of limb, powerful swordsmen, but at the same time altogether sanguinary and by no means inclined to give quarter___they either soon kill or are killed." The boys accompanying galloglaich are assumed to be included in the galloglaich element or among the kerns. Whether any large number of galloglaich converted to pikemen as John Dowdall claimed in 1596 is disputed. Mailed pikemen are also mentioned and the two may have been confused. Bonnachts were Irish professionals, armed with javelins until Hugh O'Neill trained them into solid pikemen and arquebusiers. Kerns were amateur skirmishers, originally armed with javelins or weak bows, later partly skirmishing arquebusiers. Their tactics were compared to a morris dance, complete with pipers. The Irish took happily to hand firearms. In 1543 a Englishman wrote "As for (hand) gunners, there be no better in no land than they be, for the number of guns they have, which be more than I would wish they had." Artillery was only occasionally used in the field. Troops from the English "Pale" around Dublin must be in the C- in-C's command. "New Scots" mercenaries from the Highlands and Isles start as mailed archers with twa-honded swerds, but shed their mail as their wealthier members replaced their bows with firearms. They were called "red shanks" from the bare legs showing beneath their plaids. This army is at its best in dense terrain, especially bogs and woods, and should make extensive use of ambushes, which can include plashed wood edges.

43 45. FRENCH HUGUENOT 1562 AD - 1598 AD Cold. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, V, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1 Ally-general - Ln (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Reiters - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-12 Argoulets or carabins - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 3-6 Landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 4-12 Landsknecht arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk (O) Huguenot arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 4-24 Reclassify arquebusiers mounted on country nags as - Dr (I) @ 6 AP. All/0 Enfants perdus - Sh (I) @ 4 AP or Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-8 Field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 English allies - List: Elizabethan English. Only before 1576 AD: Gendarmes - Ln (S) @ 15 AP. 3-6 Chevaux leger - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 0-3 Huguenot pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 0-4 Downgrade guns to light - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Trenches - FO @ 2 AP. 0-16 Burgher home defence forces to defend BUA - Hd (S) @ 2 AP. 0-4 Only from 1576 AD: Re-classify generals as - Pi (S) @ 32 AP if C-in-C, 22 AP if ally. All Cuirassiers - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 8-16 Only from 1589 AD: Royal Swiss pikemen - Pk (S) @ 5 AP. 12-16 Royal Swiss arquebusiers - Sh (I) @4 AP or Sk (O) @ 3 AP. 1 per 4 Pk (S) French royal foot: 1/2 pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP, 1/2 arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-12 Upgrade any arquebusiers to musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-1/2 Dutch allies - List: Dutch Rebellion. 0-18 This covers Protestant armies of the French Wars of Religion from the massacre of Protestants at Vassy that ignited rebellion until the Edict of Nantes. It subdivides into three parts; the period until 1575 during which the Huguenots were led by Conde and Coligny; the middle period until 1589 when their leader was Henri of Navarre before he had been crowned; and the period after he had been crowned as Henri IV and had been joined by both the royal troops and moderate anti- Spanish Catholics. Huguenot armies often had only 2 commands, and once had effectively only 1. Classification as ally-generals is because they "could never be trusted to carry out with strictness the orders of their Commander-in-Chief". The aggression factor is low only because French armies were too busy at home for foreign adventures. The Catholics inherited most of the regular gendarmes of the compagnies d'ordonnance, but both sides agreed that these were not now as good, hirelings having partly replaced gentlemen. The Huguenots were compensated by getting the best of the nobility and quickly established a cavalry ascendency. Battle illustrations from the 1560s depict them all with lances, though accounts suggest they often also had a pistol. As the nobility were thinned by casualties and were replaced by bourgeois, pistol use increased, and Henri abolished the lance when he took command. Unlike reiters, his cuirassiers charged home at the trot in solid deep formations. Huguenot generals believed that defeat of the enemy cavalry would automatically be followed by mat of their infantry. Huguenot infantry other than hired landsknechts had very few pikes. Landsknecht, French royal and Swiss arquebusiers must stay within 1 move from their pikemen. Bodies of consisting entirely of arquebusiers were often placed to support cavalry, when their survival would depend entirely on the cavalry's success, and others sent in front to skirmish as enfants perdus ("lost children"). Burghers fought fanatically, but only in defence of their home towns, so must be deployed in BUA. Dutch allies must include some naval elements.

44 46. FRENCH CATHOLIC 1562 AD - 1597 AD Cold. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, V, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (O) @ 32 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (О) @ 32 AP. 1-2 Gendarmes - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 4-10 Archers and chevaux leger - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 4-8 German reiters - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-6 Argoulets - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Enfants perdus - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-9 Field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 Road barricade - FO @ 2 AP. 0-4 Paris militia - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 0-8 Armed friars to defend BUA - Hd (S) @ 2 AP. 0-2 Only until 1589 AD: Burgundian men-at-arms - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 0-2 Italian men-at-arms - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 0-4 Royal Swiss pikemen - Pk (S) @ 5 AP. 12-16 Royal Swiss arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP or Sk (O) @ 3 AP. 1 per 4 Pk (S) French royal foot: 1/3 pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP, 2/3 arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 6-12 German landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 0-4 German landsknecht arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk (O) Downgrade guns to light - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Only from 1568 AD: Re-arm archers and chevaux leger as pistoleers - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 4-8 Only after 1589 AD: Spanish Walloon lancers - Ln (F) @ 12 AP. If 0-8 Spanish Walloon herguletiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 1 per 4 Ln (F) French foot: 1/3 pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP, 2/3 arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-6 Catholic Swiss pikemen - Pk (S) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Catholic Swiss arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP or Sk (O) @ 3 AP. 1 per 4 Pk (S) Barricade of wagons to protect initial flank of Swiss - FO @ 2 AP. 0-3 This covers Catholic armies of the French Wars of Religion from the outbreak of the Protestant rebellion until the last Catholic hold-out was bribed with 500,000 ecu to accept the conversion of Henri IV to Catholicism (as the Pope had done 3 years earlier), leaving his Spanish allies in the lurch. It subdivides into two parts; first a period during which the Catholic party controlled the resources of the crown; then after the death of Charles X in 1589 left the Protestants' leader, Henri of Navarre, as the only heir by salic law and transferred the royal forces to his control. The aggression factor is low because French armies were too busy for foreign adventures. The Catholic armies deployed in 2 to 4 commands. They had inherited most of the regular gendarmes of the compagnies d'ordonnance, but both sides agreed that these were not as good as before, hirelings having partly replaced gentlemen. Despite earlier disasters, the gendarmes still charged in the shallow "en haye" formation at Dreux, but thereafter used the new deeper formations unless short of troops. Accordingly, after 1562 Lancers (O) can have rear support from other Lancers (O). Some Catholics were still using the lance long after the Huguenots had changed to pistoleers. The argoulets were also called Albanians, although they no longer resembled the earlier stradiots and skirmished with arquebuses. The Catholic side also initially controlled the royal infantry of the legions, who were now 1/2 pikemen, 1/2 shot, and of the "old bands" of aventuriers, and the Swiss. Swiss, French royal and landsknecht arquebusiers must stay within 1 move from their pikemen. The Paris militia took part in the battle of St.Denis in 1567, but more usually manned the city's defences, as did the black friars. A typical Catholic deployment used mixed commands, each of large blocks of foot interspersed with cavaky, their fronts screened by skirmishing enfants perdus ("lost children").

45 44? LOW COUNTRIES SPANISH 1559 AD - 1659 AD Cold. Ag 4. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, D, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1-2 Gente d'armas - Ln (S) @ 15 AP. 0-1 per 6 Ln (F) Caballos ligeros - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 4-12 Herguletiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 1 per 4 Ln and Pi (O) Tercio foot: 1/2 pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP, 1/2 arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 14-64 Skirmishing musketeers - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 8 Sh (I) Heavy or field guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP or (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 Pontooneers - Pont (О) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Only from 1568 AD: German reiters - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-6 Only after 1578 AD: Herreruelos - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 0-6 Upgrade Spanish or Swiss arquebusiers to musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-1/2 Only in 1588 AD: Carracks - Shp (S) @ 6 AP [Pk,Sh,Artl. 0-4 Galleasses - Gal (S)@ 5 AP|Sh]. 0-1 Invasion barges - Bts (О) @ 2 AP [Anyl. 0-8 Only 1589 AD to 1592 AD: French Catholic gendarmes - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 2-4 French Catholic archers and chevaux leger - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 4-6 French Catholic foot: 1/3 pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP, 2/3 arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-6 Papal Swiss pikemen - Pk (S) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Papal Swiss arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP or Sk (O) @ 3 AP. 1 per 4 Pk (S)

Only 1593 AD to 1600 AD: Downgrade sub-generals to ally-generals - Ln (S) @ 25 AP. 1-2 Only after 1630 AD: Convert gente d'armas to caballos corazas - Pi (S) @ 32 AP if general, 12 AP if not. All Replace herguletiers with dragoons - Dr (1) @ 6 AP. Any Replace tercio pikemen with arquebusiers or musketeers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP or (О) @ 6 AP. 0-1/2 This covers Spanish armies from the end of the Italian Wars until the Peace of the Pyrenees in 1659. This is the period of the Dutch Wars, the Armada and intervention in France against the Huguenots. The army's base is now assumed to be in modern Belgium, currently the centre of Spanish military power. A tercio before the reduction of 1584 can be simulated in normal scale by a block of pikemen 4 elements wide by 4 deep, with smaller blocks of arquebusiers in side edge contact with each corner element, each 2 elements wide by 2 deep. After the introduction of musketeers, these replace the outer arquebusier elements. The later tercio's pikes are 2 elements wide by 3-4 deep and it omits the rear corner shot blocks. The Spanish were the first to adopt the musket, initially using it for long range sniping. Parma increased his musketeers until they equalled arquebusiers, but the lighter arquebus may later have partly regained its position and seems to have continued in use until the end of this list. At its start, gente d'armas had mostly been replaced by caballos ligeros and the ginetes had been replaced by herguletiers. Pistol-armed herreruelos were introduced later in imitation of German reiters. They were more likely to charge home, but still inferior to Dutch pistoleers, who were not equalled until the gente d'armas were converted to caballos corazas. Downgrading to ally-general covers Mansfeldt's difficulty getting himself obeyed by any general and the "mutineer" troops at Nieuport in 1600.

46 48. DUTCH REBELLION 1568 AD - 1648 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, Wd, M, E, Rd, BUA, I. C-in-C - Ln (O) @ 32 AP or Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (O) @ 32 AP or Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1-2 German reiter - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 6-15 Carabins - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 1 -6 Burgher guard to hold BUA - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Heavy guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 3-sided earthwork redoubt for artillery - F @ 6 AP. 0-2 Earthwork ditch and bank - FO @ 2 AP or F @ 4 AP. 0-24 Cromsters - Shp (F) @ 4 AP fSh]. 0-4 Boats - Bts (О) @ 2 AP [Sh|. 0-2 Hellburners - Shp (X) @ 4 AP or Bts (X) @ 3 AP. 0-2 Only in 1568 AD: Dutch levies - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-24 Only before 1577 AD: German landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 12-16 German landsknecht arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk Only from 1577 AD: Dutch, English and Scots demi-lances - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 3-8 Huguenot volunteers - Pi (f}) @ 12 AP. 0-3 Dutch, English, Scots or Walloon foot: 1/3 pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP, 1/3 arquebusiers - Sh (1) @ 4 AP, 1/3 musketeers - Sh (O) @ 6 AP. 18-36 Only 1585 AD to 1594 AD: English allies - List: Elizabethan English. Only from 1590 AD: Re-classify generals as - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. All Change demi-lances to cuirassiers - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. All

Only 1606 AD to 1621 AD: Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-2

Only from 1622 AD: Upgrade all arquebusiers to musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. All This list covers the armies of the States General from the revolt of the Spanish Netherlands until the Peace of the Hague. Dutch armies depended on mercenaries, at first all German reiters and landsknechts; later English and Scots equipped like the Dutch, and French Huguenots. Burgher guards depicted with halberds fought only in defence of their town. Maurice of Nassau's reorganisation of 1592 made the army a model that other nations imitated. The cavalry became cuirassiers in 3/4 plate armour charging at the trot in deep formations and firing their pistols on contact. These were supported by skirmishing carabins with arquebuses. His foot kept the old proportions of pikemen, musketeers and arquebusiers, but units were smaller and handier than the old Spanish tercios. They can be simulated in normal scale by pikes 1 element wide and 3 deep flanked by shot. Shot did not charge with the pikemen, halting before contact to fire by circulating ranks. Landsknecht arquebusiers must stay within 1 move from their pikemen. The greatest Dutch asset was their terrain. This was flat and cut-up by arms of the sea, rivers and canals (depicted as straight rivers). Much use was made of deliberate inundations (depicted as water, but treated as marsh unless frozen). Cromsters were small handy ships equally suitable for inshore work and commerce raiding. Hellburners were explosion vessels greatly dreaded by the Spanish.

47 INDEX Amazonian. Page 38 Jurchen. Page 28 American. Dutch Colonial, 40 Knights of St.John. 20 American. English Colonial, 40 Korean. 29 American. Eastern Forest, 39 Low Countries Spanish. 46 American. Mound Builder, 39 Mamluk Egyptian. 18 American. Natchez, 39 Manchu and Ch'ing Chinese. 31 American. North West, 36 Maximilian Imperial. 13 American. Pueblo Cultures, 35 Maya. 36 Anatolian Turkoman. 17 Ming Chinese. 26 Aq-Qpyunlu. 22 Minor German States. 11 Austrian Imperial. 25 Mixtec. 35 Aztec. 33 Moldavian. 24 Buccaneer. 41 Mongolian. 28 Canadian French. 40 Mound Builder. 39 Catholic French. 45 Natchez. 39 Chinese. Manchu and Ch'ing, 31 Neapolitan Spanish. 8 Chinese. Ming Dynasty, 26 North West American. 36 Ch'ing Chinese, Manchu and, 31 Old Irish. 43 Conquistador. 34 Order of St.John. 20 Dutch Colonial American. English or, 40 Ottoman Turk. 16 Dutch Rebellion. 47 Persian. Safavid, 23 Eastern Forest American. 39 Pueblo Cultures. 35 Early Tudor English. 14 Safavid Persian. 23 Elizabethan English. 42 St.John. Order of, 20 English, Early Tudor, 14 Schmalkaldic League. 11 English or Dutch Colonial American. 40 Scots Common Army. 15 English. Elizabethan, 42 Spanish Colonial. 41 French. Canadian, 40 Spanish Imperial. 9 French Catholic. 45 Spanish. Low Countries, 46 French Huguenot. 44 Spanish. Neapolitan, 8 French. Italian Wars, 6 Swiss Confederate. 7 French. Valois, 12 Tarascan. 34 German Minor States. 11 Tibetaa. 32 Huguenot. 44 Tlaxcalan. 34 Hungarian. 19 Tudor English. Early, 14 Imperial. Austrian, 25 Turk, Ottoman. 16 Imperial. Maximilian, 13 Turkoman. Anatolian, 17 Imperial. Spanish, 9 Turkoman. White Sheep, 22 Inca. 37 Transylvanian. 24 Irish. Old, 43 Valois French. 12 Italian Condotta. 5 Venetian Colonial. 21 Italian. Venetian, 10 Venetian Italian. 10 Italian Wars French. 6 Wallachian. 19 Japanese. 30 White Sheep Turkoman. 22 Zapotec. 35 For details of other WRG wargames rules, army lists and reference books, send your stamped addressed envelope or International Reply Coupons to: W.R.G, The Keep, Le Marchant Barracks, London Road, Devizes, Wilts SN10 2ER, UK. Phone credit card orders for air or suface mail delivery to 01380 724558. Phone list suggestions or comments to Phil Barker on 0121-472-6207.

"If we have seen further, it is because we have stood on the shoulders of greater men." Amongst those who have contributed lists and suggestions, Duncan Head's work on the Orientals is pre-eminent and provides a very comforting feeling that at least one section should be above criticism! However, above all others stand the past achievements of George Gush, who with his articles, books, rules and army lists practically invented renaissance period wargaming.

48 43.

D.B.R. ARMY LISTS

For use with the De Bellis Renationis Wargames Rules

BOOK 2

ARMIES OF THE EUROPEAN EARLY NORTHERN WARS, THIRTY YEARS WAR AND GREAT REBELLIONS AND OF THE MOGHUL CONQUEST OF INDIA

Compiled by PHIL BARKER

WARGAMES RESEARCH GROUP SEPTEMBER 1996 D.B.R. ARMY LISTS

For use with the De Bellis Renationis Wargames Rules

BOOK 2

ARMIES OF THE EUROPEAN EARLY NORTHERN WARS, THIRTY YEARS WAR AND GREAT REBELLIONS AND OF THE MOGHUL CONQUEST OF INDIA

Compiled by

(c) Wargames Research Group September 1996. The Keep, Le Marchant Barracks, London Road, Devizes, Wiltshire SN10 2ER Printed in England

WARGAMES RESEARCH GROUP SEPTEMBER 1996 D.B.R ARMY LISTS BOOK 2 These lists are intended for use with our "De Bellis Renationis" wargames rules for Renaissance Warfare, more familiarly known as DBR. While mainly intended for competition games, they also provide a general guide to armies' troop classification, proportions and numbers for scenario games and wargames campaigns, especially when used in conjunction with more detailed sources such as the W.R.G army handbooks. They follow the general form of the DBM lists, except that, instead of the armies being arranged in chronological order, each is grouped together with its main historical opponents. It is often a criticism of competition gaming that it necessarily encourages unhistorical matches. Our army grouping should enable competition organisers to arrange that at least the first round of a "Swiss Chess" competition matches most armies with a contemporary from the same group, while still permitting enough meetings with unusual opponents to provide variety. The lists are primarily intended to produce 300 AP to 500 AP armies which closely simulate their real life prototypes, while still allowing sufficient flexibility to cover historical variations during the period and minor differences of opinion or personal preference. They are less permissive than some previous Renaissance lists which did not restrict choice by year within a longer period. A list usually includes about 200 AP of compulsory troops. Unless otherwise specified, the total value of troops listed as able to be used together is normally around 600 AP, excluding naval elements, artificial defences and allied contingents; more where historical armies were unusually varied. This will usually allow the army's largest historical battle to be refought in condensed scale. If you wish to renght such battles in normal scale as a multi- player game, for instance as a public demonstration at a convention, you must multiply the listed minima and maxima by 4 for cavalry and foot and by 2 for all other troops other than pontooneers, then expect it to take much longer to complete. Where a historical army was small, its list specifies that only normal scale should be used in historical refights and quotes the maximum army size provided for. 300-400 AP is a typical army size for games with 1 player on each side. Larger games really require at least 2 players on each side, ideally 1 player per command. Each army must include a commander-in-chief (C-in-C) and usually at least 1 other general, who may be a loyal subordinate or independently enough minded or so fractious as to be classed as an ally. It must also include 2 baggage elements per command, all deployed with the same command. There is also provision for much smaller games using a single command and only one general. For these, halve the extra cost of the general and divide all minima and maxima by 3, rounding up to the nearest whole element. A 100 AP condensed scale army is very similar to a DBA army and can be used for the same kind of quick games on a small board. ALLIED CONTINGENTS These are specified by reference to their own list. Each such contingent must include 1 general and 2 baggage elements, loss of which affects only the contingent and not the army joined. An allied contingent's general can be his list's C-in-C or any of its other generals, but is always costed and behaves as an ally-general. Unless stated otherwise in a particular list, he commands only his own contingent and this can include only compulsory troop types. It must have at least a 1/4 of the normal minima for each such type and not exceed 1/g of the maxima, or 1 element, whichever is greater. Only 1 allied contingent of each nationality can be used. Allied contingents must be of the same year as the army they join. NAVAL Naval elements each replace a land element of the types that follow it in square brackets and disembark as that element. The AP quoted is for the naval element, the land element being paid for separately. AP spent on naval elements are wasted if they have no access to the table. Their landing troops can then still be deployed, being assumed to have disembarked before the battle. The elements allowed represent a small squadron co-operating with the army, not the main fleet. CLIMATE, AGGRESSION, TERRAIN AND ARMY SIZE The 2nd line of each list specifies the army's home climate, its aggression factor, codes for the types of terrain feature it can choose from if the defender, and a note of any unusual army size. The terrain permitted to a defending army is based either on that of its nation's heartland or its capital or on that of a foreign base of operations. Terrain codes are: Waterway suitable for ships, such as the sea, lakes or great rivers. Ordinary rivers. Hill with some or all slopes steep. Hill or lesser rise with only gentie slopes. Woods. Orchards or olive or palm groves. Vineyards. Small fields enclosed by hedges, walls or irrigation ditches. Rough going, such as moderately boggy or rocky ground or brash. Inland marsh not on a river. Non-coastal sand dunes. Roads or frequently used tracks. Built-up areas, such as villages or towns. Ice, if waterways and rivers can freeze solid enough to bear troops. WW Rv H(S) H(G) Wd О V E RGo M D Rd BUA I

If some types listed for an army are underlined, this means that they are compulsory. Even if not listed, a single patch of coastal dunes or marsh can always be used if in contact with a waterway, or a single patch of marsh if in contact with a river. Any notation of unusual army size starts with "Max". This can be followed by: N, meaning that the listed maxima will reproduce the largest historical army in normal scale, followed by the AP of the largest wargames army for which it is considered suitable. С multiplied by a number, which means that at condensed scale listed maxima must be multiplied by that number to reproduce the largest reported historical army and that those maxima before multiplication will provide a 500 AP wargames army with some margin for choice. No notation means that at condensed scale the maxima will reproduce the largest historical army and that the maxima will provide a 500 AP wargames army with some margin for choice. FORTIFICATIONS An army allowed a BUA can provide it with artificial defences. Otherwise, these can only be used if specified by the army's list. Note that the costs of defences for a BUA and the extra costs of any gateways, although not mentioned in lists, must still be paid. Defences specified as for camps must rest both ends on a table edge and -contain all the army's baggage. Any AP spent on BUA defences are wasted if the terrain includes no BUA or if you are the invader. Troops which are specified by lists as to defend camps or BUA must remain within these.

TROOP TYPE ABBREVIATIONS The following abbreviations are used for troop types in these lists: Ln Pi Si LH Cm Lancers. Pistols. Sipahis. Light Horse. Camelry. Dr Pk Sh Bd Bw Sk Wb Hd Dragoons. Pikes. Shot. Blades. Bows. Skirmishers. Warband. Hordes. Art = Artillery. Shp Pon = Pontooneers. Gal WWg = War Wagons. Bts El = Elephants

PO = Portable obstacle. FO = Fixed obstacle. F = Fortification. Ships. Galleys. Boats. ARMIES INCLUDED ARMIES OF THE EARLY NORTHERN WARS 26. Scandinavian Union. 1494 AD to 1523 AD Page 6 27. Early Danish. 1524 AD to 1587 AD 7 28. Early Vasa Swedish. 1524 AD to 1617 AD 8 29. Russian Traditional. 1494 AD to 1647 AD 9 30. Jagiellonian Polish and Lithuanian. 1494 AD to 1575 AD 10 31. Tartar. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 11 32. Polish-Lithuanian Rzeczpospolita. 1576 AD to 1631 AD 12 33. Early Gustavian Swedish. 1618 AD to 1629 AD 13 34. Free Cossack. 1550 AD to 1700 AD 14 35. Georgian or Circassian. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 15 36. Siberian Tribes. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 16

ARMIES OF THE THIRTY YEARS WAR 37. German Catholic. 1609 AD to 1648 AD 17 38. German Protestant. 1609 AD to 1648 AD 18 39. Christian IV Danish. 1588 AD to 1648 AD 19 40. Swedish Thirty Years War. 1630 AD to 1648 AD 20 41. French Thirty Years War. 1599 AD to 1648 AD 21

ARMIES OF THE GREAT REBELLIONS 42. Bishops' War English. 1639 AD to 1640 AD 22 43. Bishops' War Scots Royalist. 1639 AD 22 44. Scots Covenanter. 1639 AD to 1651 AD 23 45. Scots Montrose Royalist. 1644 AD to 1647 AD 24 46. English Civil War Royalist. 1641 AD to 1647 AD 25 47. English Civil War Parliamentarian. 1642 AD to 1648 AD 26 48. English New Model Army. 1645 AD to 1660 AD 27 49. Irish Confederate. 1641 AD to 1652 AD 28 50. Regency and Fronde French. 1649 AD to 1660 AD 29

ARMIES OF THE MOGHUL CONQUEST OF INDIA 51. Moghul. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 30 52. Muslim Indian. 1494 AD to 1687 AD 31 53. Hindu Indian. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 32 54. Maratha. 1646 AD to 1700 AD 33 26. ARMIES OF THE EARLY NORTHERN WARS 1. SCANDINAVIAN UNION 1494 AD - 1523 AD If Union: Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(G), Wd, RGo, M, E, Rd, BUA, I. If Swedish: Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), Wd, RGo, M, Rd, BUA, I. C-in-C - Ln (O) @ 32 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (О) @ 32 AP. 1-2 Feudal cavalry - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 4-12 Smaasvende - Ln (I) @ 10 AP. 1-3 Skytter - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 2-6 Replace skytter with kjobstadskytter - LH (I) @ 4 AP. Any Cogs or hulks - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Bw]. 0-4 Only Swedish armies: Leidang - 1/2 Bd (O) @ 7 AP, 1/2 Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 18-56 Lapp or other scouts - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-3 Upgrade Lapps mounted on elk or reindeer to LH (F) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Timber abatis or barricades - FO @ 2 AP. 0-16 Only Union armies: Obudshaer - up to 1/3 Bw (O) @ 5 AP, rest Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 8-24 Landevaernet - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-24 Landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 12-24 Landsknecht supporting arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP. 1 per 4 Pk French mercenaries - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 0-5 Scots mercenaries - Wb (O) @ 4 AP or Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 0-2 Bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-3 Exchange cogs or hulks for skyttebaade - Bts (S) @ 3 AP [Bw]. 0-2 Lubeck or other North German allies - List: German Minor States (Book 1). Swedish allies - List: Scandinavian Union. 0-17 This list covers the armies of Norway, Denmark and Sweden from 1494 until the end of the Union and the accession of Gustavus Vasa to the Swedish throne. Although the three kingdoms had been unified in 1390 AD, dissident Swedish rulers with predominantly leidang armies fought against the union's armies, which in turn could include a Swedish contingent. Feudal cavalry included Hofmaend (nobles' contingents), Frelsemaend (church contingents) and Laenstropperne (gentry). Smaasvende were mainly unarmoured mounted attendants drawn up separately behind these as a reserve. Skytter were armoured cavalry armed with crossbows, now being replaced by kjobstadskytter with arquebus. Leidang were the Swedish home defence militia. Contemporary depictions of Swedish foot in battle show them in kettle hat or sallet, crossbowmen in front with a second rank loading for them, and men with mixed pole arms behind these. Of the pole arms, half resemble Swiss halberds, the rest being a sword blade with cross guard on a 5 foot pole called a "svaerdstav". Some, including crossbowmen, wear plate corslets. Such Swedish peasant infantry, especially those of Dalaraa, had a fearsome reputation. Obudshaer were a Danish select levy of single men for foreign service, mostly armed with a halberd supplemented by a short flail pushed through the belt, but some with crossbow, and charging rapidly. Landevaernet were a levy of all men capable of bearing arms. They were no longer allowed to keep traditional weapons at home and were mostly armed with a short spear called a "spiud". It is uncertain whether Swedish rule yet extended to Lappland. Lapps were not warlike and are included only for scouting and local colour. Swedish leidang made great use of felled trees as barricades and abatis, especially to block roads through woods or gaps between woods. Much of the Swedish campaigning was in winter, when frozen rivers provided an equivalent of rough roads. Skyttebaade were oared vessels with light guns which specialised in the support of troops ashore. German allies need not include cavalry and can field their C-in-C as Bd (O) representing the Burgermeister and his halberdier guard. Whether the French mercenaries of 1520 were crossbowmen or pikemen or the Scots were Highlanders or lowlanders is unclear. 2. EARLY DANISH 1524 AD - 1587 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(G), Wd, RGo, M, E, Rd, BUA, I. C-in-C - Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1-2 Feudal cavalry - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 4-12 Kjobstadskytter - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 2-6 Obudshaer - up to 1/3 Sk (O) @ 3 AP, rest Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-18 Landevaernet - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. * 12-24 Artillery of the train - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 1-2 Other artillery - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Ledingskibs - Shp (S) @ 6 AP [Bd,Sk]. 0-2 Hulks or fluiten - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Any]. 0-2 Skyttebaade - Bts (S) @ 3 AP [Bd,Sk]. 0-2 Prussian, Lubeck or other North German allies - List: German Minor States (Book 1). Only before 1550 AD: Smaasvende - Ln (I) @ 10 AP. 1-3 Landsknecht pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 12-24 Landsknecht supporting arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 1 per 4 Pk French mercenaries - Sk (O) @ 3 AP, Sh (I) @ 4 AP or Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 0-5 Scots mercenaries - Wb (O) @ 4 AP or Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 0-2 Only from 1550 AD: Re-arm feudal cavalry as reiter - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 1/2-3/4 Danish foot - 1/3 to 1/2 Sh (I) @ 4 AP, rest Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 18-48 Downgrade obudshaer to Hd (O) @ 1 AP. Any Only 1559 AD to 1575 AD: Polish allies - List: Jagiellonian Polish and Lithuanian. Only after 1570 AD: Re-arm generals and remaining lancers as - Pi (О) @ 30 AP if general, 10 AP if not. All This list covers the armies of Denmark from the end of the Union until the accession of Christian IV. Feudal cavalry included Hofmaend (nobles' contingents), Frelsemaend (church contingents) and Laenstropperne (gentry). Smaasvende were unarmoured mounted attendants usually drawn up separately behind these as a reserve. By 1550, most of these had been replaced by pistoleers, who at Axtorna in 1565 proved to be much more aggressive than opposing German reiters in Swedish service. Kjobstadskytter with arquebus had replaced the skytter. Obudshaer were a Danish select levy of single men for foreign service, mostly armed with a halberd supplemented by a short flail pushed through the belt, and charging rapidly. The minority formerly armed with crossbows now substituted arquebuses. Obudshaer declined in utility as the century progressed, but were still called out on campaign to provide ship crews, guards for the train, cannon fodder and pioneers. Landevaernet were a last resort levy of all men capable of bearing arms. They were no longer allowed to keep traditional weapons at home and were mostly armed with a short spear called a "spiud". The minimum marked * applies only if any landevaernet are used. Greater reliance was placed on foreign mercenaries paid from the King's personal fortune, at first mostly German landsknechts hired from contractors. French mercenaries were probably arquebusiers. Whether the Scots were Highlanders or lowlanders is unclear, but the first seems slightly more likely. The term "Danish foot" includes troops recruited directly by the King's agents, for instance Rantzau's own regiment of landsknechts at Axtorna. Skyttebaade were oared vessels with light guns specialising in the support of troops ashore. Ledingskibs were big ships with large numbers of relatively small guns. A Lubeck allied contingent need not include cavalry and can field its C-in-C as Bd (O) representing the Burgermeister and his halberdier guard. 3. EARLY VASA SWEDISH 1524 AD - 1617 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), Wd, RGo, M, Rd, BUA, I. Max N500 C-in-C - Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1-2 Noble cavalry - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 2-8 Skytter - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 1-2 per Ln Finnish skirmishers with bows, arquebuses and crossbows - Sk(O) @ 3 AP. 0-6 Lapp or other scouts - Sk (ф) @ 2 AP. 0-3 Upgrade Lapps mounted on elk or reindeer to LH (F) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Artillery - up to 1/3 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest (О) @ 20 AP. 0-6 Timber abatis or barricades - FO @ 2 AP. 0-16 Fluiten - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Bw,Sh]. 0-4 Skytterbaade - Bts (S) @ 3 AP [Bw,Sh]. 0-2 Only until 1560 AD: Arquebusiers and crossbowmen - 1/4 to 1/2 Sh (I) @ 4 AP, rest Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 18-48 Landsknechts - 4/5 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 1/5 Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-10 Only after 1560 AD: Convert generals and lancers to landsryttare - Pi (I) @ 28 AP if general, 8 AP if not. All Galleons - Shp (S) @ 6 AP [Shi. 0-3 Only 1560 AD to 1592 AD: Pike regiments - 3/5 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 2/5 Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 10-15 Crossbowmen and arquebusiers - up to 1/4 Bw (O) @ 5 AP, rest Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 8-48 Only after 1592 AD: Musketeers and calivermen - 1/4 to 1/2 Sh (O) @ 6 AP, rest Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 18-56 Only after 1600 AD: Convert C-in-C and landsryttare to cuirassiers - Pi (О) @ 30 AP if general, 10 AP if not. 0-2 Upgrade skytter to landsryttare - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. All Swinesfeathers - PO @ 1 AP. 0-4 Carts mounted with organ gun or row of half pikes - 1/2 Art (I) @ 5 AP, 1/2 PO @ 1 AP. 0-6 Only from 1606 AD: Pikemen to support musketeers and calivermen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 0-6 This covers Swedish armies from the accession of Gustav Vasa and the break-up of the Danish-dominated Scandinavian Union until the military reforms of Gustav II Adolf, better known as Gustavus Adolphus. Gustav Vasa formalised the military obligations of the nobility who provided the cavalry. Half of these were now to be 3/4 armoured lancers and the remainder unarmoured and armed with an arquebus. He also increased the production of crossbows and these rapidly replaced the pole arms that had previously armed half the foot levies and were now retained only by a few individuals. His efforts to similarly popularise the pike were unsuccessful, so that a typical infantry "fanika" of 400-700 men could have between 1/8 and 1/2 calivermen, the rest being crossbowmen with a minor sprinkling of pole arms. His successors Eric XIV (1560-1568) and Johan III (1568-1592) did raise some regiments, 3/5 of each of which deployed as a pike column fringed with shooters, while the remaining 2/5 went ahead as 2 forlorn hopes. Erik also re-armed the lancer cavalry as caracolling pistoleers. Johan's successor Sigismund (1592-1599) was also King of Poland (1587-1632) as Zygmunt III. After being deposed, he sought to regain his throne with Polish troops. The Swedes were commanded by Karl of Sodermanland, later Karl IX (1607-1611). Karl replaced the skytter with pistoleers, including the Adelsfana noble guard. The pike had disappeared and various expedients were tried to compensate. In 1605, a Swedish army reported to have "not one pike" was ridden down by Polish cavalry. The musket was not introduced until 1592 and the lighter caliver remained popular. Swedish warships had a large number of guns, but most of these were light man-killers firing 2 pound or smaller shot. The fluit was the new cargo ship that had replaced the hulk. Skytterbaade were rowed gunboats. 4. RUSSIAN TRADITIONAL 1494 AD - 1647 AD Cold. Ag 1. Rv, Wd, M, BUA, I. Max Cx4 C-in-C - Si (O) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (O) @ 28 AP or Si (I) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Dvor - Si (9) @ 8 AP. 4-12 Boyars, their retainers and deti boyarskiye - Si (I) @ 5 AP. 2-4 per Si (O) Cossack light horse - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 0-6 Pischali - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Gulay gorod - PO @ 1 AP. 0-12 Lurking peasants - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 0-2 Cossack foot - Sh (F) @ 6 AP or Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-4 Cossack chaika - Bts (О) @ 2 AP [Sh(F),Sk]. 0-4 Only before 1553 AD: Tartars - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-6 Town militia spearmen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 0-6 Town militia bowmen - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 0-6 Town militia arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP or Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-12 Mount town militia arquebusiers on nags as - Dr (I) @ 6 AP. 0-1/2 Puchka - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Only from 1553 AD: Reclassify C-in-C as - Bd (I) @ 24 AP or LH (О) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Re-arm Cossack light horse as - LH (I) @ 4 AP. Any Стрельцы - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 4-24 Puchka - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 1-3 Upgrade Cossack Sk (O) to - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. All Только после 1630 AD: Немецкие или русские солдатские полки - 3/7 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 4/7 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 7-14 Рейтары - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-4 Гусары - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 0-2 Драгуны - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 1-2 This covers Russian armies from 1494 until Alexei Mikhailovitch's institution of conscription. They were still were predominantly cavalry. The usual formation consisted of an advance guard, a strong centre (the "bolshoi polk"), left arm, right arm and rearguard, the right arm being senior. Russians were sensitive to outflanking and liked to fight with a river to their rear and woods or marsh on each flank. Dvor were the paid troops of the prince. They and the boyars "nobles" wore Turkish-style lamellar and mail armour, but most figures of a boyar element might better be retainers in quilted armour. Horse armour made a belated appearance after 1600 as a rare status symbol for rich individuals. Deti boyarskiye "sons of the boyars" were lesser men also on the service rolls, including some mounted streltsi. The bow was still the main weapon, but lances had largely been replaced by short "jid" javelins in a case. All rode small active horses bought from the Nogai Tartars. Infantry were at first almost entirely provided by town militia in separate bodies of spearmen, bowmen or arquebusiers, and by Cossacks. Although we think of the latter as light horse, they also provided infantry. They specialised in riverine boat work in 30-oared chaika "seagulls". Ivan IV Grozny "the Terrible" replaced the old town militia with a standing force of uniformed streltsi armed with a long matchlock and a berdische axe doubling as a musket rest. The provision for the C-in-C to be Bd (I) or LH (O) reflects the various small halberdier bodyguards and Ivan's hussar-winged "jintsi" lancer bodyguard. Ivan was also a great believer in puchka, big guns up to 36 inch calibre! The first western-style troops were added in the 1630s by Mikhail Romanov in the form of 4 new regiments of German and 6 of native soldatski "soldier" foot, plus some dragoons and possibly reiters and Polish-style lance-armed hussars. The gulay gorod "walking fort" cannot be classed as WWg since it needed to be set up, its loopholed wall sections having to be removed from the wagons and fastened between them. It is first mentioned in 1522. Peasants now rarely appeared in the battle line, but when lurking in woods could be a danger to isolated enemy parties. 5. JAGIELLONIAN POLISH AND LITHUANIAN 1494 AD - 1575 AD Cold. Ag 1. Rv, H(G), Wd, RGo, M, Rd, BUA, I. Max Cx3 C-in-C - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (S) @ 35 AP. 1-2 Kopijnicy (pronounced "kop-ee-nee-tsy" - Ln (О) @ 12 AP. 4-8 Upgrade kopijnicy to Royal Household curienses - Ln (S) @ 15 AP. 0-2 Strzelcy - Si (O) @ 8 AP. 2-3 per Ln Lithuanian Tartars - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 2-3 Polish noble levy - Si (I) @ 5 AP. *9-24 Draby - 1/3 Bd (O) @ 7 AP, 2/3 Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 9-24 Replace draby with war wagons - WWg (О) @ 10 AP. 0-6 Falconets - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Fortress or siege guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Artillery barges-Bts(O)@ 2 AP[Art(S)l. 0-1 Tabor - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 Only from 1506 AD to 1526 AD: Serbian-style light hussars - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 2-6 Only from 1527 AD: Convert generals and kopijnicy to hussars - Ln (F) @ 31 AP if general, 11 AP if not. 3/4-all Drabant and harcerze halberdier bodyguards - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Only until 1569 AD: Lithuanian sluzhba zhemska - 1/3 Si (S) @ 10 AP, 2/3 Si (I) @ 5 AP. **9-18 Only from 1557 AD: ^ Convert remaining kopijnicy to hussars - Ln (F) @ 31 AP. "I J- ?•• All Convert strzelcy to Polish cossacks - 1/2-3/4 Si (S) @ 10 AP, rest LH (F) @ 4 AP. All German reiters - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-4 Hungarian or Polish haiduks - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-4 German mercenary pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 0-8 German supporting arquebusiers - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk Poland and Lithuania were ruled by a single king of the Jagiellonian dynasty, but not formally united until 1569, before which the two armies differed sharply in character. The Polish army was largely professional and based on the kopijnik "lancer". He was supported by the strzelec "shooter", at first armed with a crossbow, but after 1524 with a composite bow more useful against Tartars. Draby foot fought as 1 rank of part-armoured pavisiers, 1 of heavily armoured half-pikes and halberds, and 6 of shooters. The latter mostly used Polish-made handguns, with at first a few crossbows and later imported arquebuses. The pospplite ruszenie "noble levy" was still called-up in time of need. This undisciplined and argumentative mass of noblemen was hard to raise, almost unmanageable, prone to panic and would serve only under the king. The Lithuanian army was now very Russian in appearance. It had few professionals, most troops being provided by boyars under the sluzhba zhemska "land service" scheme. A few were kopijnicy, but most were worse mounted than the Poles and much worse equipped, more wearing quilts than mail. Instead of skirmishing like their predecessors they tended to huddle in masses. In 1538, King Zygmunt I complained that Lithuania was incapable of defending itself without Polish aid. An exception were the Tartars settled in Lithuania, who provided excellent light cavalry for both Poland and Lithuania. From 1569, Polish practices were adopted and the sluzhba zhemska was absorbed into the noble levy. Items marked * or ** apply only if 1 but not both are used. Noble levy or drabants must be in the C-in-C's command. The first hussars were Serbian mercenary light horse with lance and shield. Poles soon filled the ranks and by 1527 they were armoured lancers and the dominant cavalry type. After 1552, the strzelcy were progressively transformed into Polish "cossacks", some with short lance, bow and armour, others unarmoured. The standard artillery piece was a lightly-crewed long 2pdr falconet drawn by 2-4 horses. 6. TARTAR 1494 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag: Golden Horde, Kazan, Astrakhan and Sibir 1, Crimean Khanate 3. Max Cx4 All: Rv, H(G), RGo, BUA. Golden Horde, Kazan and Sibir only: Wd. Crimean only: WW. C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (S) @ 30 AP or LH (S) @ 27 AP. 1-2 Tartar heavy cavalry - up to 1/2 Si (S) @ 10 AP, rest (О) @ 8 AP. 6-16 Tartar light cavalry - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 12-54 Only Golden Horde or Khanate of Kazan: Bessermeni - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 0-8 Only Khanate of Sibir: Replace LH (S) by Khanty and Mansi - Up to 1/3 Wb (I) @ 3 AP, rest Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 1/3 Only Golden Horde or Crimean Khanate before 1S56 AD: Armen and "Fryazei" - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Only Crimean Khanate: Ottoman allies - List: Ottoman Turk (Book 1). Only Crimean Khanate after 1556 AD: Downgrade heavy cavalry other than generals to oghlan - LH (S) @ 7 AP. All Downgrade light cavalry to - up to 1/2 LH (O) @ 5 AP, rest LH (F) @ 4 AP. All Petyhortsy vassals - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 0-3 Segban - Dr (I) @ 6 AP. 6-10 Volga Germans - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-8 Linear earthworks - F @ 4 AP. *24-30 Peasant foot - Hd (S) @ 2 AP. 0-1 per 2 F This covers the Golden Horde until its overthrow by the Crimean Khanate in 1502, the Khanates of Kazan and Astrakhan until they fell to the Russians under Ivan the Terrible in 1552 and 1556 respectively, the Khanate of Sibir until its final defeat in 1598 and the Crimean Khanate until beyond the end of our period. Sigmund Horberstein, an Imperial ambassador of the early 16th century, noted that the Russians called the Tartar battle tactic "khorovod" (dance). It consisted of two "arrow strikes" by light cavalry followed by a charge by armoured cavalry, the best of whom rode barded horses, and many of whom carried a lance. Golden Horde armies could include large numbers of infantry, mostly the inhabitants of Muslim towns of the Horde, called "Bessermeni" and rated brave if unenthusiastic, a lesser number of "Armen" or Crimean Armenians considered skilful and firm and "Fryazei" crossbowmen provided by the Italian colonies of the Crimea. The Crimean Khanate was now an invaluable vassal ally to the Turks and the main enemy of the Poles. It controlled not only the settled tribes of the Crimea, which provided both foot and 20 organised companies of "segban" mounted arquebusiers as well as cavalry, but also the nomads of the Nogai steppe to its north. After 1556, the supply of armour was much reduced and the old discipline was confined to the Khan's regular "oghlan" cavalry and the segban. These were supplemented by irregular horsemen commanded by tribal aristocrats. Oghlan "sons of the nobles" carried a light lance and inspired the later "uhlan" lancers of later Polish armies. Lances were increasingly attested in the 17th century, apparently replacing the bow. One foreign account of doubtful date mentions a Crimean army of whom only half had bows, the rest being armed only with "sheep bones" tied to sticks, which we charitably interpret as bone-headed spears. The Volga Germans had an obligation to provide musketeers. Petyhortsy were a Circassian people from me Caucasus armed with lance and bow and wearing mail, red and grey caftans and shaggy cloaks. They were much prized for their scouting ability. Crimean Tartars wore sheepskins turned fleece-in in winter, but fleece-out in summer, so that they were described as looking like white bears on horseback. Other Tartars differed in wearing mostly black sheep skins turned fleece-out in winter and white cloth caftans in summer. Rich nobles wore coloured and embroidered silk garments of Turkish or Persian style like their armour. Tartar baggage was carried on light 2 wheeled carts unsuitable for forming a laager. The minimum marked * applies only if any fortifications are used other than for a BUA. Allied contingents from this list need not include segban.

7. POLISH-LITHUANIAN RZECZPOSPOLITA 1576 AD - 1631 AD Cold. Ag 1. Rv, H(G), Wd, RGo, M, Rd, BUA, I. Max Cx2 C-in-C - Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1-2 Hussars - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 6-9 Polish armoured cossacks - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 1-2 per 2 Ln Replace Polish armoured cossacks by Lithuanian petyhortsy - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 0-1/3 Polish unarmoured cossacks - 1/3-1/2 LH (F) @ 4 AP, rest LH (I) @ 4 AP. 2-3 per 2 Ln German reiters - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-4 Lithuanian Tartars - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-3 Haiduks - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 4-8 Mercenary shot - up to 1/2 Sh (I) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-12 Mercenary supporting pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Sh (O) or (1) Registered Cossacks - up to 1/3 Dr (O) @ 7 AP, rest Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-12 Wybraniecka peasant infantry - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-4 Field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 1-2 Noble levy - Si (I) @ 5 AP. *9-24 Fake hussars - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-4 Tabor - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 Upgrade tabor to war wagons - WWg (О) @ 10 AP. 0-4 Only after 1618 AD: German or Livonian cuirassiers - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 0-2 Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 1-2 Unregistered Ukrainian Cossack allies - List: Free Cossack. Only in 1629 AD: Imperialist allies - List: German Catholic. This covers armies of the Polish-Lithuanian Rzeczpospolita "Commonwealth" from the election of Stefan Batory until the end of the 2nd Polish-Swedish War. The standing Quarter Army (from the proportion of the king's revenue supporting it) was supplemented in emergency by large numbers of mercenaries, if the rusty state machinery felt sufficiently threatened to approve extra taxation. Only when really desperate would the noble levy be called-up. As one Polish officer remarked "I would rather herd swine than command the Levy in attack". The minimum marked * applies only if any noble levy are used. If so, they must be in the C-in-C's command. The main striking force were now the famous winged hussars. Batory abolished their asymmetric shields and standardised their armour and they began to wear wings attached to their saddles. They were supported by Polish cossacks, some units armoured, some such as the Lisowski regiment not. Armoured and most unarmoured units had replaced lances with arquebuses. Other unarmoured units had bow and usually lance. Lithuanian petyhortsy, named from the Circassian people, retained lances. The foot were now haiduks, Hungarian-style arquebusiers useful to support artillery or attack fortifications. Wybraniecka conscripts were similarly armed and dressed, but so unenthusiastic and ineffective as to be mainly used as pioneers. Native infantry were supplemented by mostly German mercenary regiments, now almost all shot. The Old Polish Order (of battle) still used until at least 1610 had 9 cavalry blocks called "hufy" in 3 lines. The centre of the 1st line was the huf czelny "leading huf", the flanking hufy the wings or horns. The centre of the 2nd line included the best and heaviest troops and was called the huf walny "attack huf. Other hufy were of worse or lighter troops and treated as reserves. Haiduks and artillery were placed in the intervals. As the number of infantry increased, there was a shift towards western-style multi-line deployments. War wagons were used to protect both flanks or to break the enemy front. The rest of the "tabor" wagon fortress were unmodified vehicles. The Poles often used distant camp servants with spare lances on baggage animals to imitate extra hussars. Players doing this must swap hussar for servant elements if enemy come within 200p or when shot at. The Cossacks of the Ukraine were now nominally Polish subjects and Batory instituted a register of those entitled to pay and obliged to serve. These rose from an initial 500 to 8,000 in 1630. Much larger numbers occasionally aided the Poles under their own leaders. Registered Cossacks cannot be used with Cossack allies. Men of Cossack race are given an initial capital "C" to distinguish them from Poles called cossacks.

8. EARLY GUSTAVIAN SWEDISH 1618 AD - 1629 AD Cold. Ag 4. WW, Rv, H(S), Wd, RGo, M, Rd, BUA, I. C-in-C - Pi (O) @ 30 AP or (S) @ 32 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pi (O) @ 30 AP or (I) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Swedish Adelsfana cuirassiers - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 0-1 Swedish landsryttare - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 4-8 Finnish "hackapells" - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 1-4 Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-3 Mounted jager - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-1 Swedish and Finnish musketeers and calivers - 1/2 Sh (O) @ 6 AP, 1/2 Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 14-28 Swedish and Finish supporting pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 4 per 7 Sh Finnish skirmishers with bows, calivers and crossbows - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-6 German and Scots mercenary foot - 2/5 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 3/5 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 10-40 24pdr siege and 12pdr field guns - up to 1/3 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 Only after 1621 AD: Replace Swedish landsryttare with latta ryttare - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. All Livonian cuirassiers - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 0-2 Only 1624 AD to 1628 AD: Swinesfeathers for musketeers - PO @ 1 AP. 1 per 2 Sh Only after 1626 AD: German mercenary reiters - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 2-8 German mercenary harquebusiers - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-3 Upgrade Swedish and Finnish pikemen to - Pk (S) @ 5 AP. All Upgrade mercenary pikemen as German "coloured" regiments - Pk (S) @ 5 AP. Up to 1/2 Leather guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 1-3 This covers Swedish armies from Gustavus Adolphus' first army reforms until his advance into Germany began the Swedish phase of the 30 Years War. The single regiment of Swedish noble cuirassiers rarely if ever served abroad and because of its tiny 14 hand horses cannot be graded any higher than (O). The native Swedish landsryttare rode even worse horses which were not only smaller still, but too slow for skirmishing tactics. In 1621 Gustavus took away their carbines and increased the provision of pistols to turn them into shock cavalry now called latta ryttare (light horsemen). These charged 5 or 6 deep at the trot in a tight formation whose front rank fired its pistols just prior to contact. Not all could be equipped with corslets. The ferocious Finnish hackapells (more properly hakkapelitta, from the Finnish for "Hack them down!", a cry still used today by ice hockey fans) were galloping cavalry riding equally light but faster horses of eastern type, owned little armour and were short of pistols. There were 4 companies at the start of the list, rising to 12 at the end, of which only 6 served abroad. From 1621, native cavalry were supplemented by German mercenaries. Livonia provided good cuirassiers and there were some light skirmishing harquebusiers, but most were at first poor quality pistoleers who prefered firing by caracole to charging. The Swedish conscript infantry had suffered badly for want of pikemen in the 1st Polish War of 1600-1611. This was remedied by Gustavus before the 2nd Polish War of 1621-1629 and the shot temporarily provided with "swinesfeathers" for extra protection against cavalry. Pikemen still wore helmet, corslet and tassets. At this time the muskets were a heavy type with rests and the lighter caliver was retained in service until 1630. The German "coloured" Yellow, Blue, Red and Green regiments were the elite of the mercenaries. Scots were reclothed and armed as soon as possible after arrival, but the inclusion of 1 or 2 kilted bow-carrying recent recruits would be a nice touch. Gustavus was experimenting with various wedge-shaped 3 to 7 battalion infantry formations, but had not yet hit upon the future triangular "Swedish Brigade". Surplus shot were deployed in rear of the brigade or commanded off as supports interleaved with the cavalry. Foot were now formed 6 deep instead of the former 10 deep. The cavalry were now initially arranged in chequer-board formation behind the foot, where the Poles could not easily get at them.

9. FREE COSSACK 1550 AD - 1700 AD Siberian: Cold. Ag 4. Rv, Wd, H(G) M, RGo, BUA, I. Max N250 Other: Cold. Ag 2. WW, Rv, Wd, M, RGo, BUA, I. Max Cx2 C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP, Si (O) @ 28 AP, LH (F) @ 24 AP or Sh (F) @ 26 AP. 1 Sub-general - as C-in-C. 1-2 Upgrade light horsemen to armoured cavalry - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 0-2 Moloitsy - up to 1/4 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 12-60 Snipers - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 2-8 Chaika - Bts (О) @ 2 AP [Sh(F),Sk(S),Bd(F),Pk(F)J. 0-8 Peasants with improvised weapons - Hd (S) @ 2 AP. * 12-24 Tabor - FO @ 2 AP. **12-24 Small brass guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Tartars - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-3 Any except Don or Siberian Cossacks: Light horsemen - LH (F) or (I) @ 4 AP. 3-12 Only Don Cossacks: Light horsemen - LH (F) or (I) @ 4 AP. 18-75 Only Siberian Cossacks after 1581 AD: Streltsi - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-4 Deti Boyarskiye - Si (I) @ 5 AP. 0-3 Komi, Mansi, Khanty, Tungus or similar native auxiliaries - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 0-10 Only Zaporozhian or Ukrainian Cossacks: Mount foot generals or moloitsy on horses as - Dr (О) @ 27 AP if general, 7 AP if not. 0-12 Plashed wood edges - FO @ 2 AP. 0-8 Transylvanian allies - List: Transylvanian (Book 1). Only Khmelnitsky's Ukrainian rebellion from 1648 AD to 1657 AD: Convert peasants into drilled Cossack supporting pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Russian-supplied sled guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-6 Captured Polish guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 Crimean Tartar allies - List: Tartar. Don Cossack allies - List: Free Cossack.

Only after 1651 AD: Re-arm remaining LH (F) as - LH (I) @ 24 AP if general, 4 AP if not. All Further re-arm Don light horse with lances as - LH (О) @ 24"AP if general, 5 AP if not. Any Replace Ukrainian Dr (O) with LH (I) @ 4 AP. 1/2-all Replace moloitsy half-pikes Pk (F) with berdische as - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 1/2-all By 1550, the Cossacks had coalesced into free "hosts" settled on borders in areas of uncertain control. The 2 main hosts were at first the Zaporozhian "below the rapids" Cossacks of the lower Dnieper (described as "picturesque and reprehensible") and the Don Cossacks of the River Don, whom the Russians mainly relied on. The permanent inhabitants of the Zaporozhian siech were at first supplemented by summer visitors from the northern Ukraine, but from 1625 these remained at home as a 3rd Ukrainian or "Little Russian" host (unflatteringly described as "lacking both the vices and the virtues of true cossacks" and as "a spiritless mass of horse"). However, the Poles confusingly continued to call both groups Zaporozhians. Several smaller groups included the Terek Cossacks who fended-off raiders from the Caucasus. The Zaporozhians were nominally and the Ukrainians slightly less nominally subject to the Poles, who tolerated their turbulence because of their value as a buffer against the Tartars. In 1648, the Ukrainians rebelled under Khmelnitsky and remained independent until forced to appeal in 1654 for Russian protection. Early in this revolt they captured much Polish artillery and were sent more by the Czar. They were organised in units with standards, even including a few conventional pike-and-shot regiments. The colloquial name for Cossack foot was moloitsy or "lads". They were mostly armed with a sword and an arquebus, or later a musket, but poor men such as new arrivals might substitute a half-pike. A few men sniped with accurate firearms, often rifled. The first evidence of the berdische axe is a single example from a battlefield of 1651, but by 1660 it was widely used in place of the half-pike. Cossack foot were adept at boat work in 40-oar chaika "seagulls" and even attacked Turkish galleys. Allied contingents from this list can include chaika. Only the Don and Terek Cossacks initially used much cavalry. These began as horse archers, but soon added firearms. The firelock "sampoly" was in use by 1625 alongside matchlocks. The change to firearm tactics was probably between 1585 and 1635. In the 1650s the Russians ordered Cossacks to have a sabre, a pistol, a carbine and if possible a light lance. Ukrainians then skirmished at long range unless greatly superior in numbers. Don Cossacks were less timid, enveloping the flanks of inactive enemy to spear and shoot at close range without contact, but fleeing if attacked vigorously. Zaporozhians used horses mainly for transport, countering enemy cavalry by fighting from the protection of the tabor. The largely Cossack conquest of Siberia from 1581 involved bitter fighting, but the armies rarely exceeded 1,000 men. The larger hosts could field 15,000 to 40,000 warriors, but huge numbers of desperate peasants of various nations joined in rebellions such as those of Khmelnitsky and Stenka Razin. The minimum marked * applies only if any troops of that type are used, that marked ** only if no more than 2 chaika are used.

10. GEORGIAN OR CIRCASSIAN 1494 AD - 1700 AD Georgian: Warm. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, V, RGo, Rd, BUA. N500 Circassian : Cold. Ag 1. Rv, ЩЗ), Wd, O, V, E, RGo, BUA. N500 C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Ally-general - Si (S) @ 20 AP. 1-2 Armoured cavalry - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 6-18 Cuman-descended and other light cavalry - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 12-24 Archers - up to 1/2 Sk (I) @ 2 AP, rest Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 6-16 Spearmen - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 12-36 Javelinmen - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-6

Only Georgia in 1592 AD: Russian allies - List: Russian Traditional. Only after 1625 AD: Regrade all cavalry as - Si (F) @ 28 AP, if C-in-C, 18 AP if ally-general, 8 AP if not. Any Replace archers with sharpshooters - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. All Swordsmen with shashka - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 3-8 Replace spearmen with warriors with kindjal, some with javelins - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. All A6ul dry-stone rectangular redoubt on hill - F @ 7 AP. 0-3 This covers both the several Christian relict principalities of fruitful Georgia and the similarly dressed and armed Muslim peoples of the heavily forested hills of Tchetchnia and the jagged bare mountains of Daghestan who were loosely called Circassians. Georgia was divided into Turkish and Persian zones of influence, which chiefly defined who they were rebelling against. Part was taken under Russian protection in 1589, with only fleeting benefit before 1801. The Circassians held their own against the Persians and raided into Russian territory. A Persian proverb went "When the Shah is a fool, he attacks Daghestan". Bows disappeared with the arrival of firearms, but javelins were still in use in the 19th century. The national weapon was now the kindjal, a 2 foot long double-edged slashing dagger which was worn in the waistband of every man and, in a smaller version, of every woman. Horsemen and some foot also used the shashka, a huge slightly-curved sabre. A favourite tactic against the Russians was to snipe at them from cover, then when they deployed their own skirmishing parties, to ambush these with shashka charges. Cavalry charged furiously at very high speed, firing without checking at 20 paces. Their Kabarda horses were small, but handsome and fiery. Petyhortsy Circassians retained lance, bow and mail and wore red and grey caftans. Other men are described as wearing black lambskin caps and black goat hair bourka or if poor "wretched felt" cloaks and as "swaggering warriors prowling cat-like in soft leather boots" and the women as "doe-eyed beauties". The garrisons of Aduls sometimes lashed themselves together with their sword belts for a last stand.

11. SIBERIAN TRIBES 1494 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 1. All: Rv, Wd, RGo, BUA, I. Max N250 Mansi: H(S), Wd. Khanty: M. Samoyeds: WW, M, Rgo. Yakuts & Tungus: H(G). Buryats: WW, H(G), M. Yukagirs: H(S). Chukchis: WW, M, RGo. Koraks: WW, H(S), RGo. C-in-C - Wb (I) @ 23 AP or Bw (I) @ 23 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Wb (I) @ 23 AP or Bw (I) @ 23 AP. 0-2 Warriors with spears - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 0-20 Archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 18-60 Dug-out (or if Yakuts or Tungus birch bark) canoes @ 1 AP [Bw,Wb,Bd]. 0-6 Only if Khanty or Mansi: Upgrade armoured generals to - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. Any Only if Yakuts or Tungus: Reindeer riders - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 0-2 Re-arm warriors with palma - Bd (F) @ 25 AP if general, 5 AP if not. All Buryat allies - List: Siberian Tribes. Only if Buryats: Upgrade generals to - Si (S) @ 30 AP or LH (F) @ 24 AP. 1-3 Replace warriors with armoured cavalry - Si (О) @ 8 AP. All Replace archers with horse archers - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 18-40 Only if Samoyeds, Yukagirs or Yakuts: Replace archers with skirmishing bowmen - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. Any Only if Yakuts: Replace archers with cavalry - Si (S) @ 30 AP if general, Si (О) @ 10 AP if not. 6-12 Only if Chukchis or Koraks: Upgrade archers to - Bw (S) @ 27 AP if general, 7 AP if not. All Replace warriors with skirmishing bowmen - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. All Upgrade canoes to large sea-going dug-outs - Bts (О) @ 2 AP [Bw,Sk]. All This covers the tribal peoples of Siberia whom the Russian Cossacks had to subdue on their way to the Pacific Ocean after the destruction of the Khanate of Sibir. These were so decentralised that the many fierce battles involved only small forces on each side. The first groups met were the Komi (or Zyrians) west of the Urals, then the Mansi (or Voguls) and Khanty (or Ostyaks) in and just east of the Urals. These all fought on foot with bows or spears and some had mail and iron helmets. They had been subdued by 1600 and provided auxiliaries. Next encountered were the Samoyeds of the Arctic coast, archers mainly fighting from ambush like the Eastern Forest Americans. They had been subdued by 1630. Next came the Tungus, reindeer pastoralists of the open steppe, again mostly foot and fond of ambushes, but whose scouts rode reindeer. They were armed with a bow or the glaive-like "palma" and wore bone, horn and wooden armour. They had been subdued by 1641. They were allied to the Buryats, a partly-sedentary Mongol people that had emigrated off the steppe to the Lake Baikal region. The Yukagirs who were met next were semi-nomadic reindeer hunters and proved the easiest conquest yet, but revolted occasionally until 1670. Next came the Yakut, a Turkic horse-riding people who at some time had migrated north from the steppe and settled in the Lena valley. Excellent iron workers, their main strength lay in armoured cavalry with palma and bow, nobles adding horse armour, but they had assimilated many Tungus and Samoyeds who should be depicted in their native styles. They were finally subdued in 1684. The last groups, who remained unconquered until after our period were the Chukchis and Koraks, some of whom were coastal sea-hunters, the others reindeer pastoralists migrating between mountain tundra and lower pine forest. Their primary weapon was a composite bow and they wore armour of bone-plated sealskin or sometimes iron lamellae, supplemented by cumbersome wooden armour discarded for close combat. They raided extensively by sea in large wooden canoes as far as Alaska and the most northern Japanese islands. They were fanatics who routinely died rather than surrender. Summer tundra can be represented as boggy rough ground. АРМИИ ТРИДЦАТИЛЕТНЕЙ ВОЙНЫ 12. ГЕРМАНСКИЕ КАТОЛИЧЕСКИЕ АРМИИ 1609 AD - 1648 AD Cold. Ag 2. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, V, E, M, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max Cxi .5 Главком - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 1 Генерал - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 1-2 Кирасиры - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 2-6 Караколирующие рейтары - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 3-6 Карабены - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 2-6 Драгуны - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Мушкетеры - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 4-24 Осадная и полевая артиллерия - до 1/2 Art (S) @ 25 AP, прочее (О) @ 20 AP. 0-4 Окопы или трехсторонние редуты - F @ 4 AP или 6 AP. 0-3 Союзники : Испания – Армлист: Испанская Фландрская армия [Книга 1]. Только для армии или контингента Католической Лиги, возглавляемых баварцами: Баварские кирасиры - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 4-7 Только для имперской армии или контингента: Кроаты - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 2-5 Польские козаки - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-3 Targeteers - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Только для имперской восточной границы: Венгерские гусары - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 2-6 Граничары - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 3-6 Levy with morgenstern or halberd - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Только до 1632 AD: Заменить генералов/кирасир на копейщиков - Ln (F) @ 31 AP, если генерал, 11 AP, если нет0-2 Пикинеры, поддерживающие мушкетеров - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 2-3 на 4 Sh Только после 1616 AD: Заменить карабенов караколирующими аркебузирами - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 1/2-все Только после 1632 AD: Ухудшить кирасир - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. Up to 1/2 Улучшить аркебузиров и рейтар - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. Up to 2/3 Пикинеры, поддерживающие мушкетеров - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1-2 на 4 Sh “Свиная щетина” или рогатки - PO @ 1 AP. 0-4 Полковые пушки - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Этот лист охватывает армии Священной Римской империи и/или Баварии и Католической Лиги, а также те армии, которые защищали восточные границы Империи от турок во время Тридцатилетней войны. До смерти недооцененного Тилли в Райне в 1632, Католическая Лига, возглавляемая Баварией, выставляла эффективную отдельную армию, но когда она бывала соединена на поле боя с имперскими войсками, обе сражались как единая сила. Баварцы и саксонцы с 1635 г. и бранденбуржцы с 1637 г. стали частью собственно имперской армии под началом собственных генералов. Самым известным имперским генералом в 1624-1630 и в 1632-1634 гг. был Альбрехт фон Валленштейн, герцог Фридландский. Кирасиры были хорошими войскми, способными опрокинуть шведскую конницу, более легкую и поначалу на худших лошадях. Застрельщиков-карабенов было приказано в 1617 г. заменить на аркебузир, вооруженных таким же образом, но в кирасах, однако произошло ли сие точно неизвестно. После Люцена в 1632 г. Валенштейн отменил в кавалерии карабины и ввел для всех пистолеты и кирасы, заметив, что “в сражении бездоспешная кавалерия бежала, в то время как защищенная кавалерия стояла и дралась”. Имперский генерал Монтекукколи вскоре после этого описывал доспешную кавалерию как “настоящих” кирасир в ¾ латах и “полу-кирасир”, носящих лишь каску и кирасу по шведскому образцу, но отмечал, что если за ними не следить, некоторые будут караколировать. Впрочем, он хотел бы вооружить его “полу- кирасир” мушкетоном, чтобы они стреляли перед атакой. После 1635 г. ¾ латы делались уже редко. Единственное достоверное упоминание копейщиков это гвардия Валленштейна в 1624-1630 гг. и возможно гвардия Изолано, генерала кроатов в 1631 г., хотя Монтекукколи предлагал небольшие отряды копейщиков для расстройства противника, коиторе могли бы использовать кирасиры. Пехота поначалу строиолась обычно в 10 шеренг, очень глубокие построения, использованные при Брейтенфельде в 1631 г, были вызваны нехваткой места. После 1632 г. стал обычным строй в 6-7 шеренг и число мушкетеров увеличилось до того, что каждый блок пикинеров мог иметь мушкетеров на обеих флангах, и с фронта или тыла, и с достаочным числом излишних мушкетеров, перемешанных с кавалерией. Монтекукколи предлагал ставить перед фнотом пикинер рундаширов с пуленепробиваемыми металлическими щитами для защиты от ружейного огня, но их было слишком мало и по всей видимости эти рундаширы заменялись мушкетерами. Артиллерия первоначально состояла из больших орудих сведенных в батареи перед фронтом армии. Позже стали использоваться легкие полковые пушки в подражание шведам. Кроаты или “крабаты” это легкая конница с саблей, пистолетами и карабином, обычно ставившаяся на флангах для обхода, но при хорошей местности и достаточной поддержке могла сдержать шведскую конницу, как при Брейтенфельде и Нердлингене. Гусары имели своим источником остатки Венгрии, присоединившиеся к Империи после того, как Трансильвания досталась туркам, и иногда добавляли к своим лукам и карабины.Границары были пограничники вооруженные хорошими мушкетами многих из которых были нарезными. Арсенал в Граце имел 185 кистеней, заготовленных для ополчения еще в 1685 и 150 полупик либо для отдельного использования либо для соединения в 6 рогаток для прикрытия флангов пехоты. После 1635 г. число кавалерийских элементов должно превышать число пехотных.

13. ГЕРМАНСКИЕ ПРОТЕСТАНТСКИЕ АРМИИ 1609 AD - 1648 AD Cold. Ag 2. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, V, E, M, RGo, Rd, BUA. Главком - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 1 Генерал - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 1-2 Кирасиры - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 2-4 Караколирующие рейтары или аркебузиры - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 3-12 Драгуны - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-3 Мушкетеры - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 6-24 Пикинеры, поддерживающие мушкетеров - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 2-3 на 4 Sh Артиллерия - до 1/2 Art (S) @ 25 AP, прочая Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-4 Понтонеры - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Озлобленные крестьяне - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 0-2 Только восстание в Богемии с 1618 AD по 1623 AD: Голландская кавалерия – до 1/3 LH (I) @ 4 AP или Pi (I) @ 8 AP, прочее Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 0-6 Чешская милиция – до 1/2 Sh (I) @ 4 AP, прочее Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-8 Венгерские гусары - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 0-27 Трехсторонние редуты для артиллерии - F @ 6 AP. 0-2 Союзники : Трансильвания – Армлист: Трансильвания [Книга 1]. Только Гессен-Кассель с 1631 AD: Конные егеря - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 1-2 Сократить число пикинер до - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 1-2 на 4 Sh Гренадеры - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-2 Только Саксония или Баден: Улучшить рейтар или аркебузир до кирасир - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 2/3-всех Ров или вагенбург - FO @ 2 AP. 0-8

Только Саксония в 1631 AD: Дворянское ополчение - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-4 Ухудшить мушкетер до Sh (I) @ 4 AP и пикинер до Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 3/4-всех

Только после 1632 AD: Ухудшить или улучшить кирасир - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. Любых

Этот лист охватывает армии германских протестантских государств с введения кирасир, атакующих по голландскому образцу, до окончания Тридцатилетней войны. В него включены армия Протестантской Унии, которая пыталась оборонить Пфальц против испанцев в 1619 г., наемные и прочие армии воставших чехов до 1623 г.,армия Саксонии, наемные армии Мансфельда с 1622 и вплоть до его смерти в 1626 г. и армии меньших государств, таких как Гессен-Кассель, Бранденбург, Баден, Брауншвейг и Саксен-Веймар. Немецкие войска на службе в датской, голландской, шведской и французской армиях включены в соответствующие армейские листы. Ненавидимые маркграфом Баденским и саксонцами аркебузиры не только изначально были в небольшом количестве, но были улучшены в 1640 г и затем отменены в 1642 г. При Брейтенфельде в 1631 г. неопытная саксонская пехота побежала после первого же залпа. Построенная в 6 шеренг гессенская кавалерия прорвала имперскую, построенную в 3 шеренги при Ольдендорфе в 1633 г.. 14. 14. ДАТСКАЯ АРМИЯ КРИСТИАНА IV 1588 AD - 1648 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(G), Wd, RGo, M, E, Rd, BUA, I. Главком - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 1 Генерал - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 0-2 Кирасиры и шеволежеры - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 6-18 Карабены - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 1 на 3 Pi (S) Немецкие наемные рейтары - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-12 Пехота - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 1/3 Sh (I) @ 4 AP, 1/3 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 18-48 Артиллерийский парк - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 1-2 Остальная артиллерия - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Ledingskibs - Shp (S) @ 6 AP [Wb]. 0-2 Хольки или флейты - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Любые]. 0-2 Skyttebaade - Bts (S) @ 3 AP [Wb]. 0-2 Моряки - Wb (O) @ 4 AP. 1 на Shp (S) или Bts (O), 0-1 на Shp (I)

Только после 1614 AD: Заменить карабенов аркебузирами - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. Всех Только после 1625 AD: Гвардия с кремневыми мушкетами - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 2-6 Драгуны - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-1 Улучшить (I) аркебузир до мушкетеров - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. Всех Только в 1626 AD: Союзники : Трансильвания – Армлист: Трансильвания [Книга 1]. Союзники : Мансфельд – Армлист: Германские протестантские армии 1609-1648 гг.

Только в 1644 AD: Союзники : Имперские войска – Армлист: Германские католические армии 1609-1648 гг. Этот лист охватывает датские армии в правление Кристиана IV, и включает победеоносную войну 1611-1613 гг. против Швеции, неудачное вмешательство в Тридцатилетнюю войну в 1626-1629 гг в пользу немецких протестантов против Империи и ведомомй баварцами Католической Лиги, а также позднейшее и также неудачное вмешательство в 1643-1645 гг. уже на противоположной стороне против шведов. Danish cavalry maintained a high reputation right through to Marlborough's wars. Chevaux legers differed from cuirassiers only in having lighter limb protection. Firelocks equipped all the guards by 1625. Mansfeld's army of 1626 mostly comprised the remnants of the Palatinate's mercenaries. They subsisted largely on inadequate loot, which should be reflected in their dress. By contrast, the Danish state became responsible for providing clothing after 1614 and was able to maintain the use of uniform well into the 1620s. Initially, cuirassiers wore a blue sash and harquebusiers a light blue coat. The 1st native infantry regiment wore red cassocks and each company had either red, yellow or blue trousers. The 2nd wore blue cassocks. The colours of the yellow and 2 green regiments formed later may have referred only to their flags. In 1625 Christian FV ordered all of his cavalry to wear a blue sash as a field sign and the following year added an orange sash to be worn next to the blue one, tied to it at the sash- knot with white ribbon, and forbade the wearing of plumes of any colour other than white. Several regiments of Scots foot arriving 1626-28 were immediately issued uniforms, but later reinforcements probably never got them. A few figures could be depicted in hodden grey with blue bonnets or in highland dress. An Imperialist army sent to assist the Danes in 1644 was recalled to deal with a Transylvanian diversionary invasion, but was forced by the Swedes to retire through devastated areas and perished from starvation.

15. ШВЕДСКАЯ АРМИЯ ТРИДЦАТИЛЕТНЕЙ ВОЙНЫ 1630 AD - 1648 AD Cold. Ag 4. WW, Rv, H(S), Wd, RGo, M, Rd, BUA, I. Главком - Pi (O) @ 30 AP. 1 Генерал - Pi (О) @ 30 AP. 1-2 Шведские “легкие рейтары” - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 0-6 Финские “hakkapellis” - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 1 на 3 “легких рейтара” Ливонские и немецкие кирасиры - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 0-2 Немецкая ветеранская кавалерия - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 2-6 Новонабраные немецкие аркебузиры и рейтары - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-6 Драгуны - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 1-4 Конные егеря - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-1 Мушкетеры - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 14-28 3фн полковые пушки - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 1 на 7 Sh 24фн и 12фн полевые орудия - до 1/3 Art (S) @ 25 AP, остальные (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 Понтонеры - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Союзники : Гессен-Кассель – Армлист: Германские протестантские армии. Только до 1634 AD: Пикинеры, поддерживающие мушкетер - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 3 на 7 Sh Улучшить пикинер как шведских, немецких или шотландских ветеранов - Pk (S) @ 5 AP. 0-1/2 Свеженабранные полки из шотландцев и ирландцев - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-6 Лапландцы на оленях или с оленьими нартами - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Союзники: Саксония или Брандебург – Армлист: Германские протестанские армии. Только после 1635 AD: Переоценить генералов как - Pi (F) @ 31 AP. Any Переоценить “легких рейтаров” как - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. All/0 Переоценить кирасир как - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. All Переоценить всю прочую немецкую кавалерию как - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. All Пикинеры – Pk (F) @ 4 AP. 2 на 7 Sh Союзники : Франция – Армлист: Французская армия Тридцатилетней войны. Этот лист охватывает шведские армии с вторжения Густава II Адольфа в Германию и до окончания Тридцатилетней войны. Шведские “легкие рейтары” Густава Адольфа, в отличие от общепринятого мнения, на самом деле атаковали рысью в плостно сомкнутом строю, стреляя из пистолетов перед соприкосновением. Не все поначалу имели доспехи и их лошади были меньше и слабее чем у имперских кирасир. Финские “hackapellis” это более дико атакующая кавалерия на легких быстрых лошадях восточного типа, почти без доспехов и почти без пистолетов. Немецкая кавалерия, набранная в Германии, хоть и включала некоторое количество хороших кирасир и аркебущзиров, но в основной своей массе состояла из караколирующих пистольеров. К 1635 г, после смерти Густава Адольфа, по меньшей мере немцы по большей части избавились от доспехов и стали атаковать галопом, как при Брейтенфельде в 1642 г, иногда проигрывая из-за более разомкнутого строя. При Густаве адольфе пехота была хорошо одета, пикинеры носили шлемы, кирасы и набедренники, а мушкетеры все еще имели сошки. “Свиная щетина” больше не использовалась. Здесь не сделано различий между национальной шведской пехотой и ветеранами немецких Желтого, Старого Синего, Красного или Зеленого полков или ветеранами шотланскиех полков. Знамена ветеранов должны быть потрепанными. Хотя шотландцев переодевали и снаряжали после их прибытия, можно использовать несколько фигурок, в серых кафтанах и синих беретах или же в пледе и с луками, как недавних рекрутов, в то время как новонабранные смешанные шотландско- ирландские полки в Нижней Саксонии в 1632 г. описывались как “нагие”, “без нормального вооружения”, атакующие кавалерию “только с копьями и шпагами” или спасающимися через болота. Обычным построением была треугольная шведская бригада из трех полков: пикинеры впереди, за которыми следовало равное число мушкетер, и с теми пикинерами, что были сзади, такое же число мушкетер стояло на их внешних флангах. Лишние мушкетеры располагались в тылу бригалы или же перемешивались с кавалерией. Кожаные пушки были заменены легкими 3х фунтовыми полковыми пушками, расположенными на флангах бригад или поддерживающими командированных мушкетер. К 1635 г.пикинеры променяли доспехи на бОльшую подвижность и стали составлять 1/3 каждого полка, хотя некоторые полки вообще не имели пикинер, сошки были отменены, а одежда стала больше похожа на лохмотья. Бригады тогда же стали строиться единым строем с пикинерами в центре и мушкетерами на флангах. Командированые мушкетеры кажется более не смешиваются с кавалерией для ее поддержки. С 1635 г число кавалерийских элементов должно превышать число пехотных. О прибытии в Штеттин лапландцев с оленями сообщается в 1631 г. и шведские противники приписывали им магические способности.

16. 16. ФРАНЦУЗСКАЯ АРМИЯ ТРИДЦАТИЛЕТНЕЙ ВОЙНЫ 1599 AD - 1648 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, V, RGo, Rd, BUA. Главком с гвардейскими жандармами - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 1 Генерал - Pi (S) @ 32 AP or Pi (О) @ 30 AP. 1-2 Шеволежеры (легкая конница) - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 6-11 Ухудшить шеволежеров до караколирующих - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-6 Карабены - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 2-4 Гвардия - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 1/3 Sh (O) @ 6 AP, 1/3 Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-24 “Старые банды” - 1/3 Pk (I) @ 3 AP, 1/3 Sh (O) @ 6 AP, 1/3 Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 6-30 Осадные и полевые пушки - до 2/3 Art (S) @ 25 AP, прочее (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 Только после 1622 AD: Заменить аркебузиров Sh (I) гвардии и “старых банд” на мушкетеров - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. Всех Только до 1636 AD: Жандармы - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 3-5 Драгуны - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Союзники : Венеция – Армлист: Венецианская итальянская армия (Книга 1) Только с 1636 AD до 1645 AD: Заменить генерала на союзного генерала бернардинцев - Pi (F) @ 21 AP. *1 Кавалерия бернардинцев - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. *5-l 1 Пехота бернардинцев - 1/3 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (F) @ 6 AP. *12-24 Только после 1637 AD: Заменить главкома на - Pi (O) @ 30 AP or Pi (F) @ 31 AP. 0-1 Заменить генералов на - Pi (O) @ 30 AP or Pi (F) @ 31 AP. Всех Заменить шеволежер на - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. Любых Драгуны - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-4 Заменить “старые банды” на следущее - 1/3 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (F) @ 6 AP. Всех Новая пехота – от 1/6 до 1/3 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, остальные Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 12-24 Союзники : Швеция – Армлист: Шведская армия Тридцатилетней войны. Союзники : Голландия – Армлист: Голландское восстание (Книга 1). Союзники : Гессен-Кассель – Армлист: Германские протестантские армии. Этот лист охватывает французские армии с конца Гугенотских войн и до окончания Тридцатилетней войны. Жандармы в ¾ доспехах практически исчезли, когда обязанность дворянства служить лично была отменена. Шеволежеры (легкая конница) были просто пистольеры в кирасах. Изначально они атаковали тесно сомкнутым строем на рыси, стреляя из пистолетов непосредственно перед соприкосновением, но под началом Тюренна перешли к атакам на галопе в разомкнутом и менее глубоком строю. Карабены были точно так же снаряжены, но, будучи застрельщиками и вооружены карабинами, предназначались для огневой подготовки и огневой поддержки кавалерийских атак. Гвардия охватывает пехоту Французской Гвардии, созданной в 1563, Швейцарской Гвардии с 1616 и Шотландской Гвардии с 1635. “Старые банды” это старые полки: Пикардийский, Шампаньский, Пьемонтский, Наваррский и Нормандский, происходящие от бывших легионов того же имени. Пикинеры Гвардии сохранили свои доспехи вплоть до конца периода. Пикинеры “старых банд” по всей видимости избавились от доспехов где то в 1637 г., хотя им снова могли их выдать после войны. Пикинеры новые полки возможно вообще не имели доспехов и некоторые из них не имели пикинер вообще. Полки обычно сражались по батальонам. Новые полки обычно имели 1 батальон, “старые банды” – два, а Гвардия возможно и больше. Чисто мушкетерские батальоны, созданные из отдельных подразделений “старых банд” или же из новых полков полностью вооруженных мушкетами, часто придавались для поддержки кавалерии. С этого времени обычной тактикой франуцузской пехоты становится яростная атака, сочетающая пикинер с мушкетерами со шпагами в руках. Артиллерия была невелика числом и в ней не было легких полковых пушек. Бернардинцы или “Немецкая бригада” это немецкая наемная армия Бернхарда Саксен-Веймарского, которая перешла со шведской службы. Считается, что именно от них французы заимстовали новую тактику через части, служившие с ними, и что Тюренн позаимствовал его кавалерийский "charge en sauvage" также от них. Впрочем маршал Пюисегюр полагал, что караколирование сохранилось в некоторых полках вплоть до 1670 г. Всеми бернардинцами должен командовать их собственный генерал, который также может командовать меньшим числом французских элементов. Минимальные значение, отмеченные *, применяются только если данные войска вообще используются. ARMIES OF THE GREAT REBELLIONS 17. BISHOPS WARS ENGLISH 1639 AD - 1640 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, Rgo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Pi (S) @ 32 AP or Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 0-2 Cuirassiers - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 0-1 Harquebusiers - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 3-6 Dragoons - up to 1/2 Dr (O) @ 7 AP, rest Dr (I) @ 6 AP. 2-4 Northern militia horse - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Militia or raw levy musketeers - all Sh (O) @ 6 AP or all Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 8-24 Militia or raw levy pikemen with inferior short pikes - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 1 per Sh (I) Northern militia bows and bills - 1/2 Bw (S) @ 7 AP, 1/2 Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Irish musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-12 Irish pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 4 per 6 Sh (O) Irish merchant ships - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Sh(O),Pk(O),Pi(I>]. 0-3 Antrim longboats - Bts (О) @ 2 AP [Wb,Pk(O),Sh(O),Irish LH(O)]. 0-4 Antrim redshanks - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Bts Irish light horse - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Culverins and sakers - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 Drakes - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-3 Earthwork 3 sided redoubts - F @ 6 AP. 0-2 The Bishops' Wars resulted from Charles I attempting to force religious conformity on Scotland. Despite his total mismanagement and the actual disaster that ensued, he could have won. In 1639, he was out-bluffed, agreeing a treaty just as the Scots were running out of food. In 1640, the Scots invaded, blasting their way across the Tyne with artillery and causing an English debacle. Charles had chosen to leave the trained militia unmustered and use untrained levies. Obsolete longbows, bills and calivers were sent to the border counties as "they knew how to use them". Most cavalry were provided by the nobility. Border horse were to turn out with lance and jack, but in the event provided many dragoons. Arrangements were made to ship over the well-trained Irish army, but Charles' fear of the political fall-out delayed this until too late. Negotiations for Spanish and Danish troops failed, Charles refusing to pay the price demanded. An offer to bring over foot and light horse from Antrim did not mature, but the boats were built, so it is included. Redshanks were bare-legged Scots from Antrim and the Western Isles with sword and targe. 18. BISHOPS WAR SCOTS ROYALIST 1639 AD Cold. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, Rgo, M, Rd, BUA. Max N250 C-in-C - Pk (O) @ 24 AP. , 1 Ally-generals - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. /6Af 1-2 Upgrade ally-general to sub-general - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 0-1 Downgrade ally-general to - Wb (О) @ 24 AP. ' f ^ M P j 0-1 Harquebusiers - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 1-2 Pikemen with pots and corslets - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 2-6 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ б AP. 2 per Pk Highlanders with bows and firelocks - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 1-9 Small brass field pieces without draught animals - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-1 This covers the Royalist armies of North-East Scotland. These were unusually well-equipped with arms and armour obtained by the Marquis of Huntly. Huntly having been captured by Montrose, at that time a Covenanter, the 1st battle was preceded by a 12 hour debate on who should be in charge, hence the classification of ally- generals. Huntly's son arrived before the next, solving the problem. The total number of Pistols elements including generals must be between 1 and 3. All highlanders except 1 element representing Grant's company must be commanded by a highland ally-general controlling no other troops, since they all ran away as one when fired on by artillery.

19. SCOTS COVENANTER 1639 AD - 1651 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, Rgo, M, Rd, BUA C-in-C - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 2-10 Replace horse other than generals with lancers - Ln (I) @ 10 AP. 0-1/2 Moss troopers - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 12-42 Pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 4 per 6 Sh Highlanders if undrilled or all-musket - Wb (O) @ 4 AP or Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-4 Only during the 1st Bishops War in 1639 AD: Men on work horses with sword and hagbut - Dr (I) @ 6 AP. 6-8 Downgrade musketeers to hagbut men - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 1/2-all Substitute pikemen for musketeers - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 0-1/2 Swinefeathers - PO @ 1 AP. 0-8 Except Engagers in 1648 AD: Frames - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 1-6 Demi-culverins and sakers - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-5 Culverins and demi-cannon - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1

Only Engagers in 1648 AD: Sir Marmaduke Langdale's English allies - List: English Civil War Royalist. 8-16 Only from 1650 AD: Re-arm generals and horse as lancers - Ln (I) @ 30 AP if general, 10 AP if not. All This covers Scottish government armies from the signing of the National Covenant until the English conquest of 1652. Originally formed to defend presbyterianism against interference by Charles I, it was later sent to intervene in the English Civil war in return for the English Parliament's promise to impose presbyterianism on England. This promise being broken, in 1648 a majority faction of the Scottish government, the "Engagers", made an identical agreement with the captive Charles I, despite bitter opposition from the Kirk and its supporters. Retreating into Scotland after defeat in a running battle at Preston, the "Engager" army was embroiled in a civil war with rival "Whiggamore" forces, halted only by the arrival of Cromwell's army and an imposed peace. Angered by the execution of Charles I next year, the Scots recognised his son as Charles II and prepared to invade England. After defeat at Dunbar by Cromwell's pre-emptive invasion, the Scots army retreated into England to be caught and destroyed at Worcester in 1651. The army of 1639 depended heavily on the contents of parish armouries, mostly lances, pikes, jacks and swinefeathers, and on private firearms, mostly hagbuts. In the event, the English army was out-bluffed and imports had improved the situation by 1640. Scottish cavalry were weakened by poor horses. Their preferred weapon was the pistol, with which they burned much powder at long range with little result. Those unable to afford pistols were ordered to carry lances, which proved more effective. By Marston Moor each regiment was half lancers and only lancers were called for in 1650. Moss troopers were borderers intent on reviving the old tradition of banditry, the largest group recorded being only 200. The appropriate wargame use for them is attacking enemy baggage. Except for the many mounted hagbuts of 1629, Scottish dragoons were armed with matchlock muskets. Scots pikemen in Ireland were defeated by Irish pikemen because their own pikes were significantly shorter. They may have been an especially bad overseas purchase, but the reverses inflicted by Royalist cavalry at Marston Moor and by New Model pikemen at Dunbar imply pike shortening was endemic. Few regiments of foot achieved a ratio exceeding 3 muskets to 2 pikes. Frames were light guns reinforced with leather and carried on a pack horse. Half the English fleet briefly went over to Charles II in 1648, but did not influence any fighting, so are not included. Element numbers suit both the largest battles in condensed scale and the small battles against Scots Royalist or Irish armies in normal scale. In Ireland up to 4/10 of the foot and all the horse were locally raised, but to Scottish standard.

20. SCOTS MONTROSE ROYALIST 1644 AD - 1647 AD Cold. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, Rgo, M, Rd, BUA. Max N300 C-in-C - Wb (O) @ 24 AP or Sh (F) @ 26 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pk (I) @ 23 AP, Pk (F) @ 24 AP or Sh (F) @ 26 AP. 1-2 Irish musketeers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 6-12 Undrilled Highlanders - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-14 Forlorn hope - Sk (O) @ 4 AP. (5 A / } 0-1 Drakes or frames - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Only in 1644 AD: Irish pikes - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 0-4 Militia musketeers - Sh (I) @ 4 АР. О or 4 Militia pikes - Pk (I) @ 3 АР. О or 2 Moss troopers - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Extra frames - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Only 1644 AD to 1645 AD: Highland musketeers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-4 Highland pikemen - Pk (F) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Sh Lowland and mixed regiment musketeers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-4 Lowland and mixed regiment pikemen - Pk (F) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 2 Sh

Only in 1645 AD: Lancers - Ln (I) @ 10 AP. 1-2 Only 1645 AD to 1647 AD: Upgrade C-in-C or sub-general to Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Pistoleers - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 1-3 Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-3 Convert Irish musketeers to pikemen - Pk (F) @ 4 AP. 0-1/3 Only in 1646 AD: Lancers - Ln (I) @ 10 AP. 1-10 This covers the armies of Montrose and his associates until the end of his first expedition. The Irish regulars on whom Montrose mainly depended started with a few short pikes or none at all, so were initially very vulnerable to cavalry. The musketeers were inadequately provided with ammunition, requiring them to fire by salvee, then immediately fall on accompanied by their pikemen. Regular cavalry such as the Gordon horse were pistol-armed and preferred to fire at a distance, but some lancers were present at the end of 1645 and the raw recruits that fled at Philiphaugh in 1646 had probably been given cheap lances for lack of expensive pistols. Those Highlanders not conventionally trained and equipped with pikes and muskets were less regarded by contemporary soldiers than by romantic writers, but effective on some occasions, if providing grey hairs on others. Although Montrose was a* one time replete with captured light artillery, he buried it for safe keeping in a bog from which it was then purloined, getting only a couple of brass pieces back. The militia unengaged at Tippermuir in 1644 were not only raw, but had also been enlisted for the enemy before their colonel changed sides and were later to murder him. This must cast enough doubt on their reliability to justify grading them as (I). Militia musketeers cannot be used with cavalry or artillery, or without militia pikemen. Montrose's main talents as a commander were his boldness and his skill in exploiting the strengths of his Highlanders while minimising their weaknesses, his critical shortcoming an apparent chronic inability to scout. 21. ENGLISH CIVIL WAR ROYALIST 1641 AD - 1647 AD In England or Wales: Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. In Ireland: Cold. Ag O. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. Max N350 C-in-C - Pi (S) @ 32 AP or Pi (F) @ 31 AP or Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pi (F) @ 31 AP or Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Reclassify C-in-C or sub-general fighting on foot as - Pk (О) @ 24 AP. 0-1 Cavaliers - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 6-27 Dragoons - up to 1/3 Dr (S) @ 8 AP, rest Dr (O) @ 7 AP or Dr (I) @ 6 AP. 0-4 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 6-28 Replace pikemen with billmen to defend BUA - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Drakes, barricades or blinders for muskets and leather guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. *l-2 Upgrade drakes to galloper guns - Art (F) @ 10 AP. 0-1 Demi-culverins and sakers - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 Turnpike to block road - FO @ 2 AP. 0-1 Only until 1643 AD: Pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. * 1 per Sh (O) Firelocks - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-1 Countrymen armed only with farm tools or cudgels - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-1 Only in Ireland from 1641 AD to 1643 AD: Reduce and downgrade cavaliers to - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 6-12 Only in England and Wales in 1643 AD: Upgrade Cornish general and pikemen to - Pk (S) @ 25 AP if general, 5 AP if not. 0-16 Only in England and Wales after 1643 AD: Pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. * 1 per 3-6 Sh (O) Firelocks - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-4 Upgrade any artillery to siege guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Merchant ships - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Sh,Pk]. 0-2 Only from 1646 AD: Irish allies - List: Irish Confederate. This covers the King's armies in England and Wales from the raising of his standard in late 1642 until his surrender to the Scots and also those in Ireland under Ormonde from the outbreak of the Irish revolt in 1641 until the Cessation of 1643. It can also be used to provide Langdale's allied contingent to the Scots in 1648. Cuirassiers were confined to the King's bodyguard if used at all. From 1642, other cavalry usually charged at the gallop sword in hand in the style Prince Rupert had learned from Turenne and practised successfully since 1638 at Rheine. Pistols were in any case in short supply, as were muskets, the foot at first having only the obsolete 1 to 1 ratio of muskets to pikes and some dragoons having carbines. When the army left Shrewsbury in 1642, some recruits lacked any but improvised weapons. These shortages were fully remedied only when the capture of Bristol improved access to manufactures and imports. The proportion of muskets then increased until in 1645 the various lifeguard regiments had 2 muskets to each pike and many, possibly all, other units had no pikes. The minima marked * apply only if more than 8 elements of musketeers are used. This simulates the use of commanded shot to support an otherwise mounted force. Cornish pikemen had a reputation for savagery and fanatic bravery, but were tamed by heavy casualties and loss of leaders at Lansdown and Bristol in 1643. Barricados were organ guns with multiple small calibre barrels. In 1646, the Irish Confederates agreed to send 10,000 men to assist the King, but by that time no suitable sea port remained in his possession to receive them. The fleet declared for Parliament in 1642, leaving only merchantmen and a few improvised small warships available. Although Rupert is conventionally criticised as rash and prone to wild pursuit, it should be remembered that he gained many victories by his boldness and quick appreciation and by the speed of his marches. If he pressed pursuits too far, at least his defeated opponents were not given time to rally, as some of Cromwell's occasionally were.

22. ENGLISH CIVIL WAR PARLIAMENTARIAN 1642 AD - 1648 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Pi (I) @ 28 AP or Pk (O) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 4-18 Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-2 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 6-24 Pikes - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. *1 per 2 Sh Drakes, barricades and leather guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. *l-3 Upgrade leather guns to gallopers - Art (F) @ 10 AP. 0-1 Demi-culverins and sakers - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 Firelocks - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-1 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Warships - Shp (О) @ 5 AP [Sh(F),Wb(O),Art(S)]. 0-4 Sailors - Sh (F) @ 6 AP or Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Shp Only until 1644 AD: Upgrade 1 general and/or horse to cuirassiers - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 0-2 Only in 1643 AD: Upgrade horse to Ironsides - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 0-4 Ill-armed foot - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. **0-2 Only in 1644 AD: Upgrade general to Pi (O) @ 30 AP. ***\-2 Upgrade horse to Eastern Association - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 0-2/3 Upgrade any artillery to siege guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Scots allies - List: Scots Covenanter. This covers the armies of Parliament from the outbreak of war until the demobilisation of the Western and Northern Associations. Cuirassiers were used only by the lifeguard and Balfour's troop in Essex's army and by Sir Arthur Heselrig's "lobsters". It was said by the King after Sir Arthur had survived a number of shots and blows due to his complete armour that "Had he been victualled as well as fortified, he might have endured a siege of 7 years". The lobsters' defeat at Roundway Down in 1643 is more often commented on today than their several successes. Other Parliamentarian cavalry relied on distant fire until the Eastern Association took up the tightly controlled trotting charge reserving pistols until contact that was pioneered by Cromwell with his "Ironsides". Cromwell remained a relatively minor figure until he commanded a cavalry wing at Marston Moor in 1644. The senior Parliamentary general was the Earl of Essex "Old Robin", popular with his men, but a very ordinary tactician. The general most respected by opponents was Sir William Waller, who had an almost uncanny eye for a good position. Parliamentary dragoons all had firelocks. The foot had a ratio of 1 pike to 2 muskets except in Lord Ferdinando Fairfax' northern forces or when shot were commanded-off to support cavalry. However, this does not mean that each regiment of foot necessarily fought as a block of pikes flanked by 2 wings of shot. Quite often, the pikes remained in reserve with a smaller proportion of shot, while most of the shot formed a firing line in front. This was especially common in enclosed farm land and Parliamentary musketeers had a high reputation as "hedge fighters". The minima marked * apply only if more than 10 elements of musketeers are used. Some of Fairfax' foot in 1643 lacked even muskets, hence the item marked **, which cannot be used with cuirassiers or more than 2 pike elements. The minimum marked *** applies only if any Pi (O) are used. The raising of the New Model Army in 1645 did not immediately affect the smaller field armies or local forces. Like Royalist foot, Parliamentary foot were issued with coats in a regimental colour, but differential fading and looting could provide temporary variety for a veteran regiment. However, Parliament's pikemen were much more likely to have helmets and body armour, if less likely to have been issued matching, or indeed any, breeches, stockings or hats. A knitted monmouth cap was the usual headwear. Officers and horse did not wear uniforms. Horse usually had sufficient helmets, corslets and pistols and sometimes even carbines. The English fleet had opted for Parliament and occasionally assisted land forces. Scots allied troops can be in English commands and vice versa.

23. ENGLISH NEW MODEL ARMY 1645 AD - 1660 AD If West Indies: Tropical. Ag 4. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, Rd, BUA. Max N500 If not: Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Pi (O) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pi (O) @ 30 AP or Pk (О) @ 24 AP. 1-2 Horse - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 10-22 Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-2 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 4-24 Pikes - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. *1 per 2 Sh (O) Drakes - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-3 Demi-culverins and sakers - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 Upgrade any artillery to siege guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Firelocks - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-1 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Warships - Shp (О) @ 5 AP [Sh(F),Wb(O),Art(S)]. 0-4 Sailors - Sh (F) @ 6 AP or Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Shp Only from 1648 AD: Downgrade warships to frigates - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Sh(F),Wb(O),Art(S)]. 1/4-3/4 Only 1648 AD to 1652 AD: , Irish Protestant or English county militia - 1/3 Pk (I) @ 3 AP, 2/3 Sh (I) @ 5 AP. ;4/1 0-12 Only from 1652 AD: Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 Fireships - Shp (X) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Only in West Indies 1654 AD to 1655 AD: Reduce horse to - 1 Increase firelocks to - 1 per 3 Sh (O) Downgrade all pikes to half-pikes - Pk (F) @ 24 AP if general, 4 AP if not. 1-5 per 4 Sh Snipers with fowling pieces - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-1 This covers the main army of Parliament from the creation of the "New Model Army" until the demobilisation of the Northern Association and then the armies of Parliament and Commonwealth until the restoration of the monarchy in 1660. It therefore covers the last part of the English Civil War, the Worcester campaign, the Cromwellian invasions of Scotland and Ireland, the 1st Dutch War of 1652-1654 and the Hispaniola campaign of 1654-1655. The New Model was formed by amalgamating the armies of the Earl of Essex, of Waller and of Manchester's Eastern Association under the command of Sir Thomas Fairfax, a young general with no political axe to grind who was not only a good organiser and tactician, but a superbly energetic commander in battle. All other previous generals were supposed to retire, but no adequate substitute could be found for Cromwell as overall commander of the cavalry and he succeeded Fairfax as C-in-C when the latter retired into private life in 1650. The backbone of the New Model cavalry was provided by the Ironsides of the Eastern Association and the remainder were quickly brought up to the same exacting standard. The infantry were far more ordinary and included many ex- Royalists. Inferior troops included the local Protestant forces in Ireland and the county militia. The minimum marked * applies only if more than 8 elements of musketeers are used. New Model foot and dragoons were issued red coats except for the small original number of firelocks, whose coats were tawny. Breeches were to be "grey or some other good colour". Headwear was a knitted monmouth cap. The pikemen were not issued with armour and it is unlikely that it was retained from previous service with Waller or Manchester. Most officers are unlikely to have worn uniform. Cavalry were not issued with uniform, which would have been largely covered by their long-sleeved buff leather coats. They retained helmet and corslet, probably blackened. Carbines were not on general issue. Associations of rural "clubmen" aided neither side in battle, so are disregarded. An attempt in 1654 to seize Hispaniola from the Spanish failed, but Jamaica was captured instead.

24. IRISH CONFEDERATE 1641 AD - 1652 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Ally-generals - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. ;' -?%Ap) 1-2 Horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 1-6 Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-1 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 8-40 Pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per Sh (O) Skirmishers with muskets or fowling pieces - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Antrim redshanks - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-14 Demi-culverins - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 Only Ulster armies before 1646 AD: Replace pikemen by kerns with darts or skean - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. All Only Ulster armies: Convert general or horse to lancers - Ln (I) @ 30 AP if general, 10 AP if not. 3-6 Only Munster army in 1647 AD: Sub-general - Wb (О) @ 24 AP. 0-1 Only Ormonde's army from 1648 AD: Upgrade C-in-C to English Royalist - Pi (F) @ 31 AP. *1 English Royalist horse - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 0-4 English Royalist musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. *4-8 English Royalist pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 0-2 per 4 English Sh (O) English Royalist firelocks - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Frigates - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Pk.Sh]. 0-2 This covers Irish Catholic armies from the revolt of 1641 until the final surrenders to Cromwell. Ireland was contented under Strafford as Lord Deputy, but after his execution, the large efficient army he had recruited was disbanded, its arms stored in Dublin castle and the penal laws against Catholics rigorously enforced. The rebellion commenced with an attempt to seize the castle which was betrayed and prevented by local forces. This left the Ulster rebels in particular lacking weapons until 2,000 each of muskets and pikes and 400 pairs of pistols were brought by the Papal nuncio in 1646. The Confederation of Kilkenny combined an extreme "Old Irish" (Gaelic) faction, mainly based in Ulster under the command of the prudent and crafty Owen Roe O'Neill, with the Old English (so called because, although Catholic, they had only been in Ireland 500 years) under the command of the brave and popular Thomas Preston. Although both veterans of the Spanish army, these disliked and distrusted each other very nearly as much as they did the enemy. Opposition was initially provided by the Royalist garrison of the Pale and by Scots settlers in Ulster, with whom guerrilla war was waged with cold-blooded cruelty on both sides. It increased when a Scots Covenanter army landed in 1642 to protect their co-religionists. At the end of the English Civil War in 1647, the Royalist commander Ormonde surrendered the Pale to Parliament, saying he "preferred English rebels to Irish ones". This was a blunder, since the King had come to an agreement behind his back with the Confederates, whom he was sent back to lead in 1648 as Lord Lieutenant. He was joined by other ex-Royalist English, some of whom broke their paroles in so doing. For instance, the defenders "massacred" at the storming of Drogheda were mostly English. Minima marked * apply only if any English Royalists are used. Like Scots cavalry, Irish cavalry were handicapped by small weak horses. They were originally unarmoured pistoleers and refused to charge Scots lancers unless they could be provided with corslets. Owen Roe O'Neill instead re-armed at least some of his horse as lancers. Since he declined to accept Ormonde's authority, lancers cannot be used with English Royalists. The few Irish dragoons had firelocks. Irish pikes were of full length, which gave them a decisive advantage over Scots pikemen. Redshanks were bare-legged Catholic Scots from Antrim and the Western Isles armed with sword and targe. They were commanded at Knocknanuss in 1647 by Montrose's former subordinate Alasdair MacColla. Guns were drawn by oxen for lack of big horses. Irish frigates are mentioned at Rosslare and at Wexford, where more were being built at its capture.

25. REGENCY AND FRONDE FRENCH 1649 AD - 1660 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, V, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Pi (F) @ 31 AP. 1 Sub-general - И (F) @ 31 AP, (O) @ 30 AP or (I) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Chevaux legers - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 6-13 Downgrade caracoling chevaux legers to - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-4 Carabins - LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-3 Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-4 New foot - 1/6 to 1/3 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 6-24 Siege and field guns - up to 1/4 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest (О) @ 20 AP. 0-4 Only Fronde until 1652 AD: Lorrainer horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 4-8 German foot - up to 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-12 Light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Spanish allies - List: Low Countries Spanish (Book 1). Only Royal Army: Maison du Roi - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 0-6 Gendarmerie de France - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 1-4 Gardes - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-24 Vieux corps - 1/3 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 6-30 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Only Royal Army in 1658 AD: English New Model foot - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-18 English warships - Shp (O) @ 5 AP [Sh(F),Wb(O)]. 0-3 English frigates - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Sh(F),Wb(O>]. 0-1 English sailors - Sh (F) @ 6 AP or Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 1 per Shp This covers French annies from the end of the 30 Years War until Louis XIV became undisputed autocratic ruler after the death of Cardinal Mazarin. It includes both the royal and rebel armies during the rebellion of the Fronde and then the royal armies that afterwards fought the rebellion's Spanish ex-allies. C-in-Cs are classed as Pistols (F) because both Turenne, the most prominent commander on the Royalist side, and Condd, the leader of the Fronde, believed in charging at the gallop sword in hand. However, Marechal de Puysegur thought that the caracole had lingered in some regiments until around 1670. The Maison du Roi at this time included 3 companies each of gendarmes and chevaux legers and seem to have favoured firearms. The revived Gendarmerie de France originated as volunteer gentry, but became a permanent part of later armies. They were tactically indistinguishable from the chevaux legers. Carabins were still skirmishers. Gardes are the Gardes-Francaises and the Gardes- Suisses. The vieux corps are the old infantry regiments of Picardie, Champagne, Piemont, Navarre and Normandie. "New" regiments are those added during the 30 Years War or raised by the rebels. Many of them had no pikes or had replaced some of their pikes with firelock fusils. Gardes pikemen had retained their corslets, but other pikemen had discarded them. The favourite French infantry tactic was an impetuous attack combining pikemen with musketeers advancing sword in hand. All English must be in the same command. ARMIES OF THE MOGHUL CONQUEST OF INDIA 26. MOGHUL 1494 AD - 1700 AD Until 1526 AD: Dry. Ag 2. Rv, H(S), H(G), O, RGo, M, D, Rd, BUA. Max N500 After 1526 AD: Tropical. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(G), Wd, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. Max Cx3 C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1-2 Timurid cavalry - up to 1/2 Si (S) @ 10 AP, rest Si (О) @ 8 AP. 10-32 Afghan or Baluchi archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP or Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-6 Afghan spearmen or other hillmen - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-6 Bunduqchis - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 2-12 Araba or rahkala firearm wagons - WWg (О) @ 10 AP. 0-7 Pavises for bunduqchis or ropes connecting araba - PO @ 1 AP. 0-1 per Sh (I) Bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 1-4 Wagon laager, thorn zariba and/or ditch to protect camp - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 Only until 1507 AD: Turkoman horse archers - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-8 Persian and/or Tajik militia - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 0-12 Only after 1556 AD: Mount C-in-C on elephant or as Rajput prince - El (S) @ 44 AP or Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1 Mount other generals on elephant as - El (S) @ 44 AP. Any Elephants - El (S) @ 24 AP or El (I) @ 16 AP. 2-4 Replace Timurid cavalry with mansabdar cavalry - Si (S) @ 10 AP. All Zamindar cavalry - up to 1/2 Ln (I) @ 10 AP, rest LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-24 Replace zamindar Ln (I) with Rajputs - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 0-1/2 Artillery of the stirrup - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 Jezailachis - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-2 Hindu dhali swordsmen - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-1 per Sh Hindu archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 1-3 per Sh Hindu levy spearmen and armed camp-followers - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 1-10 Ahgun organ guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Rocketeers - Art (X) @ 10 AP. 1-4 Grenadiers and firework-throwers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-2 Zamburak camel guns - Art (F) @ 10 AP. 0-6 Raft builders - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Ships - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Bw,Sh]. 0-3

Only in 1665 AD: Maratha allies - List: Maratha. This list covers the armies of the heirs of Timur-i-lenk from the accession of Babur. Transoxiana was finally lost in 1506, but by then Babur had a new base in Afghanistan for his invasion of India. He took Delhi in 1526, but it was lost by his successor Humayun in 1540 and recovered only in 1555. Akbar succeeded Humayun in 1556 and increased participation by Indians. He set up a breeding programme for elephants and trained them to accept riders with firearms. Some wore extensive metal armour. They became the usual mount of the C-in-C who rode in a seat with high armoured sides and a scarlet canopy, making himself, as a Persian put it, "a target for everybody". Regular mansabdar cavalry were supplemented by irregulars of mixed quality led by chieftains such as Hindu zamindars. Mansabdar cavalry typically carried lance and bow, wore metal armour and rode barded horses. Hindu zamindar cavalry lacked bows, relied on lance or javelin and used textile or no armour for man and horse. Moghul artillery outshot Hindu rockets and was aided by firingis "foreign guns", probably hand firearms. Of these, bunduqchis were armed with matchlocks like European calivers. A longer sniping weapon also in use was later called a jezail. The ruler's personal horse-drawn "Artillery of the stirrup" must be in the C-in- C's command. Other mobile artillery and war carts were hauled by oxen. War carts could advance interspersed with bunduqchis carrying pavises. Baggage was carried on camels and ox-carts.

27. MUSLIM INDIAN 1494 AD - 1687 AD Tropical. Ag 2. WW, Rv, H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, D, Rd, BUA. Max CxlO C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1-2 Guard, royal mamluks and jagir cavalry - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 7-24 Horse archers - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 0-3 Elephants and escorts - El (О) @ 20 AP. 2-4 Upgrade elephants carrying arquebusiers to - El (S) @ 24 AP. 0-1 Hindu dhali swordsmen - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Hindu paik javelinmen - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-4 Hindu archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 0-20 Jezailachis - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-2 Bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Rocketeers - Art (X) @ 10 AP. 0-4 Grenadiers and firework throwers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-3 Camp followers - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 1-10 Only Sher Shah from 1531 AD to 1545 AD: Picked archers and bunduqchis - up to 1/2 Bw (O) @ 5 AP, rest Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-8 Earthen ramparts to defend camp - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 River fleet - Bts (O) @ 2 AP [Bw(I)]. 0-6 Only after 1646 AD: Bunduqchis - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-6 Maratha allies - List: Maratha. This list covers the Sultanate of Delhi until 1526, the army of Sher Shah 1531-45, the Bahmani Sultanate until 1527 and the latter's successor Deccan sultanates until 1687. Unlike Hindu armies, Muslim armies had cavalry as their main arm. Elephants carrying their fighting crew in howdahs advanced in the centre of the army in front of the Sultan to disrupt enemy cavalry. They were accompanied by escort infantry to prevent enemy foot interfering. A minority of the elephants of the Bahmani Sultanate were armoured and carried 4 matchlockmen. Most infantry were Hindu archers. Although most of the cavalry were of Afghan descent, unassimilated Afghans were no longer recruited. Sher Shah had a particular distrust of them. Sher Shah was the first to organise massed bodies of firearm infantry, inspired by those he had seen in Moghul service.

28. HINDU INDIAN 1494 AD - 1700 AD Rajputs: Tropical. Ag 1. Rv, H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, D, BUA. Others: Tropical. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. Max Cx8 C-in-C on elephant - El (I) @ 36 AP. 1 Sub-general - El (I) @ 36 AP. 0-2 Ally-general - El (I) @ 26 AP. 0-2 Elephants - El (I) @ 16 AP. 4-7 Upgrade elephants to - El (O) @ 30 AP if ally-, 40 AP if other general, 20 AP if not. All/0 Guard cavalry - Ln (I) @ 10 AP. 1-3 Scout cavalry - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Other cavalry - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 2-12 Upgrade non-guard cavalry to Muslim mercenaries - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 0-4 Dhali swordsmen - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 2-9 Archers - up to 1/3 Bw (O) @ 5 AP, rest Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 12-30 Paik javelinmen - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-8 Grenadiers and firework throwers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 1-4 Rocketeers - Art (X) @ 10 AP. 3-6 Bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Levy spearmen or armed camp followers - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 2-12

30 Only if Vijayanagar after 1510 AD or other states after 1540 AD: Arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Only if Rajputs: Reclassify C-in-C as - Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 0-1 Replace sub-general with Rajput ally-general - Ln (F) @ 21 AP or El (I) @ 26 AP. All Replace elephants other than generals' with Rajput lancers - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. All Replace all cavalry except scouts with Rajput lancers - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. All This covers large independent Hindu states not subject to the Sultanate of Delhi or the Moghuls, in the south especially Orissa until 1568 and Vijayanagar, and in the north, the Rajputs. Good horses were difficult to obtain in southern India, but elephants plentiful, so armies relied mostly on these, foot archery and skirmishing. Vijayanagar's elephants are described both as having a howdah crew of 3 and as having 4 men fighting to each side. Only scouting Hindu cavalry used bows and even the best Hindu cavalry had mostly quilted armour for man and horse. Many are depicted completely unarmoured. Indian rockets had explosive heads and were either launched by hand as if throwing a spear, or in the case of the largest, fired along the ground. The Rajputs were conquered by the Moghuls after a titanic battle at Khanua in 1527, but then given privileged status, all their princes being classed as mansabdars and some commanding Moghul armies. They remained generally loyal until Aurangzeb's centralising policies provoked rebellions from 1679 onward. Their greatest strength lay in lancer cavalry who charged fiercely calling on Kali (the goddess of death) and wearing yellow (the colour of death and of royalty). They wore extensive metal armour. Clan rivalry was endemic, hence the classification of ally-generals.

29. MARATHA 1646 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 1. Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, RGo, D, BUA. Max Cx6 C-in-C - El (I) @ 36 AP or Si (F) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (F) @ 28 AP, Si (I) @ 25 AP or LH (О) @ 25 AP. 1-2 Paga - Si (F) @ 8 AP. 3-23 Silhadars - all Si (I) @ 5 AP or all LH (О) @ 5 AP. 3 more than paga Ekas and pindaris - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 4-8 Mavle guards - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-4 Skirmishing matchlockmen - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Skirmishing slingers and archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. *2-6 Spearmen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP or Hd (O) @ 1 AP. *6-16 Pathans - Wb (O) @ 4 AP or Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-2 Rocketeers - Art (X) @ 10 AP. *2-6 Shutarnal camel guns - Art (F) @ 10 AP. 1-4 Bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 This covers the Maratha (or Mahratta) confederacy of the Deccan from Shivaji's revolt. He could initially wage only guerilla war, but success brought rewards and by the 1660's he was a sought-after ally. Formal taxes partly replaced dependence on chauth (tribute/blackmail) from 1665 and he had himself crowned in 1674. The Marathas were famous for their swift cavalry. Paga were paid and armed by the state, bold, but faster than Moghul mansabdars. Silhadars were paid and officered, but self-equipped, and ekas were volunteers. Both were armed with swords, plus a wild mix of lances, bows or matchlocks. They were described as being rag-a-muffins on ill-favoured scrawny horses, wearing turban, shorts or loin cloth, mantle and sometimes a shirt. Officers were marginally neater. Their sole protection was a smoothly lacquered conical shield able to turn a pistol ball. Pindaris were brigands under hereditary leaders who pillaged cruelly far beyond the borders and moved fast to avoid infuriated pursuers who impaled, flayed or burned the few they caught. They attended battles for the looting. Camel guns were mobile, but not very dangerous. A few enormous bombards were kept in fortresses and others accompanied the army drawn by elephants. Shivaji did not use war elephants, instead saying of his foot "These are my elephants". The best were Mavle from his home hills, some hasham militia called up for the campaigning season. Maratha matchlocks "carried much further and infinitely truer" than European firelocks. Minima marked * apply only if any foot or train except camel guns are used.

INDEX For details of other WRG wargames rules, army lists and reference books, send your stamped addressed envelope or International Reply Coupons to: W.R.G, The Keep, Le Marchant Barracks, London Road, Devizes, Wilts SN10 2 ER, UK. Phone credit card orders for air or surface mail delivery to 01380 724558. Phone list suggestions or comments to Phil Barker on 0121-472-6207. Special thanks are due to Richard Brzezinski, Ian Gray and Duncan Head for indispensable help. Astrakhan. Khanate of, Page 10 Baden. 17 Bahmani Sultanate. 30 Bavarian. 16 Bishops' War English. 21 Bishops' War Scots Royalist. 21 Bohemian. 17 Brandenburg. 17 Brunswick. 17 Buryat. 15 Catholic League. 16 Chukchi. 15 Circassian. 14 Cossack. 13 Covenanter. Scots, 22 Christian IV Danish. 18 Confederate. Irish, 27 Chukchi. 15 Crimean Tartar. 10 Danish. Early, 6 Danish. Christian IV, 18 Deccan Sultanates. 30 Delhi. Sultanate of, 30 Don Cossack. 13 Early Danish. 6 Early Gustavian Swedish. 12 Early Vasa Swedish. 7 English, Bishops' War. 21 English Civil War Parliamentarian. 25 English Civil War Royalist. 24 English New Model Army. 26 Free Cossack. 13 French Thirty Years War. 20 French. Regency and Fronde. 28 Fronde. 28 Georgian. 14 German Catholic. 16 German Protestant. 17 Golden Horde. 10 Hesse-Kassel. 17 Hindu Indian. 30 Jagiellonian Polish and Lithuanian. 9 Kazan. Khanate of, 10 Khanate of Astrakhan 10 Khanate of the Crimea. 10 Khanate of Kazan. 10 Khanate of Sibir. 10 Khanty. 15 Khmelnitsky's Ukrainian rebellion. 13 Komi. 15 Korak. 15 Imperialist. Page 16 Indian. Hindu, 30 Indian. Muslim, 30 Irish Confederate. 27 Lithuanian. Jagiellonian Polish and, 9 Mansi. 15 Mahratta. 31 Maratha. 31 Moghul. 29 Montrose Royalist. Scots, 23 Muslim Indian. 30 New Model Army. 26 Nogai Tartar. 10 Orissa. 30 Ostyak. 15 Palatinate. 17 Parliamentarian. English Civil War, 25 Polish and Lithuanian. Jagiellonian, 9 Polish-Lithuanian Rzeczpospolita. 11 Rajput. 30 Royalist. Bishops' War Scots, 21 Royalist. English Civil War, 24 Royalist. Montrose Scots, 23 Russian Traditional. 8 Rzeczpospolita. Polish-Lithuanian, 11 Samoyed. 15 Saxon. 17 Saxe-Weimar. 17 Scandinavian Union. 5 Scots Royalist. Bishops'Wars, 21 Scots Covenanter. 22 Scots. Montrose Royalist, 23 Sibir. Khanate of, 10 Siberian Tribes 15 Siberian Cossack. 13 Sultanate of Delhi. 30 Swedish. Early Gustavan, 12 Swedish. Early Vasa, 7 Swedish Thirty Years War. 19 Tartar. 10 Terek Cossack. 13 Tungus 15 Ukrainian Cossack. 13 Union. Protestant, 17 Union. Scandinavian, 5 Vijayanagar. 30 Vogul. 15 Yakut. 15 Yukagir. 15 Zaporozhian Cossack. 13

Zyrian. 15 D.B.R. ARMY LISTS

For use with the De Bellis Renationis Wargames Rules

BOOK3 ARMIES OF THE EASTWARD COLONIAL EXPANSION AND OF THE EUROPEAN ENLIGHTENMENT

Compiled by PHIL BARKER

WARGAMES RESEARCH GROUP JANUARY 1997 D.B.R. ARMY LISTS

For use with the De Bellis Renationis Wargames Rules

BOOK3

ARMIES OF THE EASTWARD COLONIAL EXPANSION AND OF THE EUROPEAN ENLIGHTENMENT

Compiled by PHIL BARKER

(c) Wargames Research Group November 1996. The Keep, Le Marchant Barracks, London Road, Devizes, Wiltshire SN10 2ER Printed in England

WARGAMES RESEARCH GROUP JANUARY 1997 D.B.R ARMY LISTS BOOK3 These lists are intended for use with our "De Bellis Renationis" wargames rules for Renaissance Warfare, more familiarly known as DBR. While mainly intended for competition games, they also provide a general guide to armies' troop classification, proportions and numbers for scenario games and wargames campaigns, especially when used in conjunction with more detailed sources such as the W.R.G army handbooks. They follow the general form of the DBM lists, except that, instead of the armies being arranged in chronological order, each is grouped together with its main historical opponents. It is often a criticism of competition gaming that it necessarily encourages unhistorical matches. Our army grouping should enable competition organisers to arrange that at least the first round of a "Swiss Chess" competition matches most armies with a contemporary from the same group, while still permitting enough meetings with unusual opponents to provide variety. The lists are primarily intended to produce 300 AP to 500 AP armies which closely simulate their real life prototypes, while still allowing sufficient flexibility to cover historical variations during the period and minor differences of opinion or personal preference. They are less permissive than some previous renaissance lists which did not restrict choice by year within a longer period. A list usually includes about 200 AP of compulsory troops. Unless otherwise specified, the total value of troops listed as able to be used together is normally around 600 AP, excluding naval elements, artificial defences and allied contingents; more where historical armies were unusually varied. This will usually allow the army's largest historical battle to be refought in condensed scale. If you wish to refight such battles in normal scale as a multi-player game, for instance as a public demonstration at a convention, you must multiply the listed minima and maxima by 4 for cavalry and foot and by 2 for all other troops other than pontooneers, then expect it to take much longer to complete. Where a historical army was small, its list specifies that only normal scale should be used in historical refights and quotes the maximum army size provided for. 300-400 AP is a typical army size for games with 1 player on each side. Larger games really require at least 2 players on each side, ideally 1 player per command. Each army must include a commander-in-chief (C-in-C) and usually at least 1 other general, who may be a loyal subordinate or independently enough minded or so fractious as to be classed as an ally. It must also include 2 baggage elements per command, all deployed with the same command. There is also provision for much smaller games using a single command and only one general. For these, halve the cost of the general and divide all minima and maxima by 3, rounding up to the nearest whole element. A 100 AP condensed scale army is very similar to a DBA army and can be used for the same kind of quick games on a small board. ALLIED CONTINGENTS These are specified by reference to their own list. Each such contingent must include 1 general and 2 baggage elements, loss of which affects only the contingent and not the army joined. An allied contingent's general can be his list's C-in-C or any of its other generals, but is always costed and behaves as an ally-general. Unless stated otherwise in a particular list, he commands only his own contingent and this can include only compulsory troop types. It must have at least a 1/4 of the normal minima for each such type and not exceed 1/3 of the maxima, or 1 element, whichever is greater. Unless a list specifies otherwise, only 1 allied contingent of each nationality can be used. Allied contingents must be of the same year as the army they join. NAVAL Naval elements each replace a land element of the types that follow it in square brackets and disembark as that element. The AP quoted is for the naval element, the land element being paid for separately. AP spent on naval elements are wasted if they have no access to the table. Their landing troops can then still be deployed, being assumed to have disembarked before the battle. The elements allowed represent a small squadron co-operating with the army, not the main fleet. CLIMATE, AGGRESSION, TERRAIN AND ARMY SIZE The 2nd line of each list specifies the army's home climate, its aggression factor, codes for the types of terrain feature it can choose from if the defender, and a note of any unusual army size. The terrain permitted to a defending army is based either on that of its nation's heartland or its capital or on that of a foreign base of operations. Terrain codes are: Waterway suitable for ships, such as the sea, lakes or great rivers. WW Ordinary rivers. Rv Hill with some or all slopes steep. H(S) Hill or lesser rise with only gentle slopes. H(G) Woods. Wd Orchards or olive or palm groves. О Vineyards. V Small fields enclosed by hedges, walls or irrigation ditches. E Rough going, such as moderately boggy or rocky ground or brush. RGo Inland marsh not on a river. M Non-coastal sand dunes. D Roads or frequently used tracks. Rd Built-up areas, such as villages or towns. BUA Ice, if waterways and rivers can freeze solid enough to bear troops. I If some types listed for an army are underlined, this means that they are compulsory. Even if not listed, a single patch of coastal dunes or marsh can always be used if in contact with a waterway, or a single patch of marsh if in contact with a river.

Any notation of unusual army size starts with "Max". This can be followed by: N, meaning that the listed maxima will reproduce the largest historical army in normal scale, followed by the AP of the largest wargames army for which it is considered suitable. С multiplied by a number, which means that at condensed scale listed maxima must be multiplied by that number to reproduce the largest reported historical army and that those maxima before multiplication will provide a 500 AP wargames army with some margin for choice. No notation means that at condensed scale the maxima will reproduce the largest historical army and that the maxima will provide a 500 AP wargames army with some margin for choice. FORTIFICATIONS An army allowed a BUA can provide it with artificial defences. Otherwise, these can only be used if specified by the army's list. Note that the costs of defences for a BUA and the extra costs of any gateways, although not mentioned in lists, must still be paid. Defences specified as for camps must rest both ends on a table edge and contain all the army's baggage. Any AP spent on BUA defences are wasted if the terrain includes no BUA or if you are the invader. Troops which are specified by lists as to defend camps or BUA must remain within these.

TROOP TYPE ABBREVIATIONS The following abbreviations are used for troop types in these lists: Ln = Lancers. Dr = Dragoons. Art =Artillery. Shp = Ships. Pi = Pistols. Pk = Pikes. Pon =Pontooneers. Gal = Galleys. Si = Sipahis. Sh = Shot. WWg =War Wagons. Bts = Boats. LH = Light Horse. Bd = Blades. El =Elephants. Cm = Camelry. Bw = Bows. Bge =Baggage. Sk = Skirmishers. Wb = Warband. Hd = Hordes. PO =Portable obstacle. FO =Fixed obstacle. F =Fortification. ARMIES INCLUDED

ARMIES OF THE EASTERN COLONIAL EXPANSION I Portuguese Colonial. 1494 AD to 1700 AD Page 5 II Sebastianic Portuguese. 1578 AD 6 III Maghrebi. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 7 IV Tuareg. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 8 V West Sudanese. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 8 VI Tupi or Tapuya. 1494 AD to 1692 AD 9 VII West African Forest Peoples. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 9 VIII East African Pagan. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 10 IX Arab. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 11 X Zanj. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 12 XI Somali. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 13 XII Abyssinian. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 14 XIII Wadj. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 15 XIV Aiwa. 1494 AD to 1504 AD 15 XV Funj Empire. 1504 AD to 1700 AD 16 XVI Shaiqiya. 1660 AD to 1700 AD 16 XVII Indonesian or Malay. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 17 XVIII Vietnamese. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 18 XIX Siamese, Burmese, Laotian or Cambodian/Khmer. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 19 XX Dutch Colonial. 1602 AD to 1700 AD 20 XXI Sinhalese. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 21 XXII Polynesian or Melanesian. 1494 AD to 1700 AD 21

ARMIES OF THE EUROPEAN ENLIGHTENMENT XXIII Restoration British. 1661 AD to 1688 AD 22 XXIV Dutch United Provinces. 1649 AD to 1688 AD 23 XXV Scots Western Covenanter Rebel. 1679 AD 24 XXVI English Monmouth Rebel. 1685 AD 24 XXVII Scots Jacobite. 1689 AD to 1690 AD 25 XXVIIIScots Constitutional. 1689 AD to 1690 AD 25 XXIX Irish Jacobite. 1688 AD to 1691 AD 26 XXX Williamite Anglo-Dutch. 1688 AD to 1700 AD 27 XXXI Louis XIV French. 1661 AD to 1700 AD 28 XXXII Later Spanish. 1660 AD to 1700 AD 29 XXXIIIBraganza Portuguese. 1640 AD to 1700 AD 29 XXXIVSavoyard. 1648 AD to 1700 AD 30 XXXV Later Venetian Colonial. 1645 AD to 1700 AD 30 XXXVILater Ottoman Turk. 1645 AD to 1700 AD 31 XXXVIILater Imperialist. 1649 AD to 1700 AD 32 XXXVIIIHungarian Rebel. 1670 AD to 1685 AD 33 XXXIXLater Bavarian. 1649 AD to 1700 AD 34 XL Later Saxon. 1649 AD to 1700 AD 34 XLI Brandenburg-Prussia. 1646 AD to 1700 AD 35 XLII Later Minor German States. 1649 AD to 1700 AD 35 XLIII Later Danish. 1649 AD to 1700 AD 36 XLIV Caroline Swedish. 1649 AD to 1700 AD 37 XLV Russian Conscript. 1648 AD to 1700 AD 38 Later Polish. 1632 AD to 1700 AD 39 ARMIES OF THE EASTWARD COLONIAL EXPANSION

1. PORTUGUESE COLONIAL 1494 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 3 until 1600, then 1. WW, Rv, Wd, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Ln (F) @ 31 AP or Bd (O) @ 27 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Bd (O) @ 27 AP or Bd (F) @ 25 AP. 1-2 Portuguese civilisados foot - up to 1/2 Bw (O) @ 5 AP, rest Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 10-48 African slave or Arab infantry - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 6-12 Skirmishers - up to 1/2 Sk (O) @ 3 AP, rest (I) @ 2 AP. 0-5 Cannon - up to 1/2 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest Art (O) @ 20 AP or Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Nao - Shp (S) @ 6 AP |Bd, Bw, Sh, Sk). 0-2 Caravels - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Bd, Bw, Sh, Sk), or hulks - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Any]. 0-3 Fregatas, galleota, terradas or fusta - Bts (S) @ 3 AP [Bd, Bw, Sh, Sk]. 0-2

Only in Brazil: Tupi allies - List: Tupi or Tapuya.

Only in Morocco until 1660 AD: Garrison ginetes - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-4

Only in East Africa: East African allies - Lists: Either Zanj or East African Pagan (Zimba, Segeju, Monomotapa). Only in India and Ceylon after 1510 AD: Indian lascarins with arquebuses - Sh (1) @ 4 AP. 0-8 Indian allies - List: Hindu Indian (Book 2).

Only in Macau or Indonesia after 1520 AD: Local Chinese - up to 1/4 crossbow or firearm Sk (O) @ 3 AP, rest Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 0-12

Only in Indonesia from 1520 AD to 1605 AD: Moluccan allies - List: Indonesian or Malay.

Only after 1520 AD: Replace civilisados Bw (O) crossbowmen with arquebusiers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 1/2-all Only after 1550 AD: Replace all civilisados foot with arquebusiers - Sh (F) @ 26 AP if general, 6 AP if not. All Replace skirmishers with musketeers - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. Any African slave powder-pot throwers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 Only after 1620 AD: Replace civilisados with degredados - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. All Replace nao with smaller but heavier-gunned warships - Shp (O) @ 5 AP [Sh, Bd|. All This army provides a link between the others of this section. While Columbus was acquiring a few unprofitable islands for Spain, the Portuguese were seeking another route to the fabulous east down the west coast of Africa, establishing fortified trading stations and colonies as they went. In 1500, they discovered the optimum route to India using the prevailing winds via Morocco, Brazil, the Cape of Good Hope and East Africa, and then pushed on to reach the Moluccas in 1512, China in 1513 and Japan in 1543. After beating a combined Gujerati/Mamluk fleet at Malabar, they established settlements at Ormuz in Persia, Goa in India and Malacca in the East Indies, giving them a near monopoly of the rich eastern trade. The alternative route across the Pacific via Cape Horn found for Spain by Magellan in 1520 soon proved economically inferior. Although Philip II of Spain became ruler of Portugal in 1580, the two colonial empires remained separate. Portuguese colonial soldiers were badly paid, un-uniformed, slothful, ill- disciplined, rapacious, but very tough. Their usual tactic was a single volley followed by a wild charge and (usually) the opponents routing. However, a contemporary remarked that "just as they exceed all other nations by the speed of their advances, so they surpass them in the celerity of their retreats". Initially armed with crossbows or a mixture of swords, halberds, boarding axes and bladed half-pikes, they were later armed almost exclusively with the arquebus, plus a few muskets. African slave troops with sword and buckler were invaluable, and the African heroine wielding a halberd at Macau in 1662 deserves a mention. Skirmishers include bandeirantes "adventurers", mamelucos "half-breeds" and natives. Initially armed with crossbows or native bows, they gradually replaced all the former and some of the latter with arquebuses. Until 1620, even the biggest nao had only relatively light guns, though many soldiers. By 1620, soldiers were mainly convict degredados and their reputation so poor that Indians, Spanish and Dutch called the Portuguese "chickens".

2. SEBASTIANIC PORTUGUESE 1578 AD Warm. Ag 4. WW, Rv, H(G), Wd, O, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max 1/2N500 C-in-C (Dom Sebastian) - Ln (S) @ 35 AP or Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1 Sub-general (Duke d'Aviero) - Ln (S) @ 35 AP, Ln (F) @ 31 AP or LH (O) @ 25 AP. 1 Moorish ally-general (Mulai Mohammed) - Si (O) @ 18 AP. *1 Noble cavalry - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 2-4 Tangiers garrison ginetes - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 2-4 Moorish allied cavalry - Si (O) @ 8 AP or LH (О) @ 5 AP. 1-6 Portuguese aventuros - Pk (F) @ 4 AP. 4-8 Tangier garrison arquebusiers - Sh (F) @ 4 АР. f( ь 4;,; 2-4 Portuguese conscripts - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 16-32 Upgrade conscripts stiffened by gentry volunteers to - Pk (F) @ 4 АР. О or 1/4 Portuguese arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 2-4 Spanish tercio foot: 1/2 pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 1/2 arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 6-12 German mercenary pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 8-16 German arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 3 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 German Pk Papal Italian mercenaries - Pk (I) or Sk (O) @ 3 AP, or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 3-6 Artillery - 1/3-1/2 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest Art (О) @ 20 AP. 2-4 War wagons - WWg (О) @ 10 AP. 2-4 Nao-Shp(S)@6 AP|Pk(I)|. 0-2 Caravels - Shp (F) @ 4 AP |Pk (I)f. 0-3 This is the army of the young Dom Sebastian of Portugal that perished at El-Ksar el-Kebir in the "Battle of the Three Kings". Sebastian's death left his uncle Philip II of Spain as heir to the Kingdom, which he seized 18 months later against minimal resistance. Sebastian's first plan was to take his army to Goa to carve out an Indian empire, but he had settled for an expedition to Morocco to dethrone Abd el-Malek, a usurper fostering Turkish corsairs, and just possibly restore Mulai Mohammed. The army was based on Tangiers. Sebastian's chivalric bent makes it likely that his entourage included men-at-arms. Aventuros were hot-blooded gentry armed with pikes who formed the centre of the front line with the Germans on their right and the Spaniards and Italians on their left. Each were winged by shot, the aventuros by veteran arquebusiers of the Tangiers garrison. In the battle, the aventuros charged faster than the Germans and Spanish to break the opposing front line, but were driven back by the second. The other Portuguese foot were mostly conscripts armed exclusively with pikes. 2 regiments formed the flanks of a hollow square with the baggage inside and were protected by columns of wagons filled with arquebusiers on each flank. The rear face was formed by 2 more regiments stiffened with volunteers, with a battalion of arquebusiers between. The noble cavalry was deployed to the left of the square and the Tangier garrison horse was to its right, supported by the few followers of Mulai Mohammed who wore red caps to distinguish them. The artillery had 1 gun at the rear of the square and the rest in front of it. Sebastian expected his ally to attract considerably more support than he did, so we have allowed a large variation in the maximum number of Moorish elements to simulate this. A Moorish general must command all and only Moors. The item marked * only applies if more than 1 element of Moors are used. Mulai drowned fleeing prematurely across a river, Sebastian found death charging into the enemy and the victor died before the end of the battle, poisoned by the commander of his Turkish troops. An army list based on a single battle is necessarily rigid and the historical army was an awkward size. Staying close to the minima will allow a historical refight in condensed scale, but maxima must be doubled for normal scale. 3. MAGHREBI 1494 AD - 1700 AD Tripoli: Dry. Ag 0. WW, H(G), O, M, RGo, BUA. Others: Warm. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Si (O) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Si (O) @ 28 AP or Wb (S) @ 25 AP. 1-2 Sipahis (with lances but no bows) - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 6-34 Tribal cavalry - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-80 Spearmen - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 20-40 Skirmishers with crossbows and arquebuses - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-6 Naffatun - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-4 Corsair galleys and galliots - Gal (F) @ 3 AP |Bd (F)|. 0-3 Corsairs - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 1 per Gal Coastal bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Only before 1570 AD: Replace tribal spearmen with archers - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-12 Only from 1530 AD: Upgrade skirmishers with long accurate firearms - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. All Sakers and/or culverins - Art (O) @ 20 AP or Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Only if Morocco from 1570 AD to 1602 AD: Mounted arquebusiers - LH (1) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per 4 Si Replace spearmen with Morisco and other arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 8-25 Only if Morocco in 1578 AD: Reclassify C-in-C in litter with escort of peiks, solaks and halberdiers - WWg (I) @ 23 AP. 1 Reclassify sub-general as - LH (О) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Only if Tripoli: Bedouin scouts - Cm (F) @ 6 AP. 0-3 Bedouin warriors - Cm (О) @ 6 AP. 0-9 Only if Algeria until 1552 AD: Italian and other renegades - Bw (O) crossbowmen @ 5 AP or Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-14 Only if Algeria from 1519 AD to 1540 AD and 1543 AD to 1551 AD or Morocco in 1610 AD: Spanish allies - List: Either Spanish Imperial (Book 1) or Low Countries Spanish (Book 1). Only from 1533 AD Algeria, 1551 AD Tripoli or 1574 AD Tunisia, or in 1545 AD if Morocco: Janissaries - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 3-8 Only Tunisia:

Upgrade C-in-C with mamluk bodyguard to - Si (S) @ 10 AP. ' 5 О A f, , \ This covers the armies of the "Barbary States" of Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia and Tripoli. At this time the Moroccan ports were occupied by Portuguese, Spanish and, from 1661 to 1684, English enclaves. The most typical tactic was a fierce initial cavalry charge exploited by agile infantry who easily leapt obstacles. The Moroccans were especially adept at concealing ambushes in the most unlikely places. Janissary garrisons were sent out by the Ottomans as they took control over Algeria, Tripoli and Tunisia. Moroccan armies used massed arquebusiers, some Andalusian exiles but also Christian renegades and Turks, to defeat Dom Sebastian's Portuguese army in 1578 and wreck the Songhai Empire in 1591. The many tribal cavalry present in 1578 had little effect, possibly due to lack of space. Later armies made less use of firearms. The negro "Abid" foot relied on by Morocco after 1673 were similar to previous spearmen and skirmishing gunmen. Incendiary hand grenades were effective against the English garrison of Tangiers in 1678. Corsairs were armed with swords, bucklers, bows and a few crossbows and later some firearms, including pistols, and half-pikes. Coastal bombards must be in the fortifications of a BUA on a waterway. 4. TUAREG 1494 AD - 1700 AD Dry. Ag 4. RGo, D, O. C-in-C - Cm (S) @ 29 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Cm (S) @ 29 AP. 0-2 Ihaggaren and Imrad camel warriors - Cm (S) @ 9 AP. 15-47 Camel scouts - Cm (F) @ 6 AP. 0-3 Imrad or mixed foot - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 0-40 Replace foot with Iklan skirmishers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP or Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 0-20 These dreaded inhabitants of the deep Sahara desert differed from their Arab counterparts in wearing veils and having upper garments dyed with indigo in various shades. A Frenchman later wrote "To see a Tuareg war charge is to feel complete and utter fear creep through one's body. Great serried squadrons of tall blue-veiled men mounted on fast white camels crashing forward like a vast roller". Armies of 12,000 camelmen interfered in the Western Sudan. The Ihaggaren aristocrats armed with short all-iron "allarh" lance, long straight "takouba" sword and long white oryx- hide "lamt" shield raided, Imrad vassals with lance and/or javelin herded goats and camels or traded, and Iklan negro serfs with javelins cultivated and smithed. All could have arm-daggers.

5. WEST SUDANESE 1494 AD - 1700 AD Dry. Ag 0. Rv, H(G), either Wd or D, RGo, BUA. C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP or Bd (F) @ 25 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Si (O) @ 28 AP, LH (O) @ 25 AP or Bd (F) @ 25 AP. 1-2 Yan lifida - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 0-4 Yan kwarbai - Up to 1/2 Si (I) @ 5 AP, rest LH (О) @ 5 AP. 1-32 Zagi - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-20 Yam baka - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 48-80 Yam lifida baka - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Yam assigiri - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 0-12 Yam fate-fate - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-6 Plashed wood or scrub edge - FO @ 2 AP. 0-4 Palisade or thorn boma/zariba to protect baggage - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 0-2 Tuareg allied contingents - List: Tuareg. Any except Songhai: Yam bindiga - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-2 Only if Kanem or Bornu: Replace yam baka with yam mashi - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 3/4-all Only if Bornu 1570 AD to 1602 AD: Tripolitanian "Turkish" mercenary arquebusiers - Sk (S) @ 4 AP or Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-8 The Western Sudan is the lightly wooded rolling grassland south of the Sahara desert. Its nations include Songhai until its destruction by Morocco in 1591, Bornu, Kanem and the Hausa states. Yan lifida, including barde bodyguard, were disciplined charging cavalry in mail and sometimes plate corslet and/or thick brightly-patterned quilts for man and horse. They were armed with Tuareg lance, sword and shield. Yan kwarbai varied between mostly unarmoured men on good horses widi long Tuareg or smaller round shields using short lances and/or javelins, and Shuwa in loin cloths riding bareback on scrubby ponies with javelins or throwing irons, few shields and sometimes spear. Zagi foot supported them and resupplied javelins. Yam baka used weak bows firing unflighted poisoned arrows. Yam lifida baka added quilts, shield and spear. Yam mashi used javelins and shield. Yam fate-fate had long sword and shield. Yam assigiri held off cavalry with long iron spears. Yam bindiga had firearms with a disproportionate effect due to noise and smoke. Black-powder muskets were later preferred to modern rifles as more bang for the buck! Rebels could lack cavalry. Generals must be cavalry if more than 1 cavalry element is used 6. TUPI OR TAPUYA 1494 AD - 1692 AD Tropical. Ag 2. WW, Rv, Wd, RGo. Max N500 C-in-C - Wb (O) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Wb (О) @ 24 AP. 1-3 Warriors - up to 1/2 Bw (S) @ 7 AP, rest Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 48-120 Scouts - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-3 Canoes - Bts (O) @ 2 AP [Wb, Bw, Sk]. 0-2 Portuguese allies - List: Portuguese Colonial. Only from 1575 AD if Tupi or 1645 AD if Tapuytf: Skirmishers with javelin or bow - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-20 Re-arm skirmishers with firearms - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 1/5-all Cannon - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 The Tupi tribes whom the Portuguese found in possession of coastal Brazil were themselves relatively recent arrivals, having emigrated from inland. Europeans describe them as fighting in armies of several thousand, and as ferocious cannibals. They fought with long powerful bows and hardwood clubs, with which, after an initial barrage of arrows, they charged "like bulls". It was said that they knew no other tactics until a late 16th century English visitor taught them to lay ambushes. Their canoes each carried up to 50 men. The Tupi resisted the Portuguese until the decisive defeat of their largest tribe, the Potiguar, in 1601. They fought for the Portuguese in 1634-54, while the similar Tapuya fought against them with the Dutch. The Tupi had acquired firearms from the French by 1575. These are colourful armies with bright feathers and face paint.

7. WEST AFRICAN FOREST PEOPLES 1494 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 0. WW, Rv, Wd, M, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Wb (I) @ 23 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Wb (I) @ 23 AP. 1-2 Warriors - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 50-155 Scouting or skirmishing archers - Sk (I) @ 2 A P. 0-6 Canoes - Bts (I) @ 1 AP |Wb, Sk|. 0-6 Stockades - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 Portuguese allies - List: Portuguese Colonial. Only after 1658 AD: Re-arm warriors with dane guns - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-1/3 European renegades and their servants - Sh (S) @ 7 AP or Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 This includes the Kingdoms of Ashanti, Yoruba, Benin, Ngola, Kongo, Dahomey from 1600, and also the cannibal Jaga who emerged from the interior to attack Kongo in 1568-73, only to be defeated by the Portuguese. Wars among these peoples were fought mainly to obtain slaves for trading with Europeans or in Dahomey for human sacrifice. The favourite tactic was an ambush from thick cover and 19th century observers thought the West Africans an excellent example of the truism that warlike instincts vary inversely as the density of the terrain. An exception lay in the determined defence of stockades until outflanked. The usual weapons were a large but light shield, javelins and a short sword. Hunting bows were used by scouts and skirmishers, who in war were allowed to use poisoned arrows. From 1658, very large numbers of cheap flintlocks "dane guns" were imported, several being exchanged by Dutch traders for a single slave. They were employed in war only for ineffectual skirmishing, with great quantities of powder being expended to produce a very few casualties. The Kingdom of Kongo had been Christian since 1490. Neither this nor its 29 European mercenaries saved it from being destroyed by the Portuguese after the battle of Ambuila in 1665. A contemporary picture shows massed ranks of spearmen flying cross-emblazoned flags and preceded by a few archers. The famous Dahomey amazons were in existence before 1734 and were then gun-armed except for scouting bow girls. 8. EAST AFRICAN PAGAN 1494 AD - 1700 AD. Monomotapa: Tropical. Ag 3. Rv, H(G), Wd, RGo, M, BUA. Max Cx3 Zimba or Segeju: Tropical. Ag 4. Rv, H(G), RGo, BUA. Max Cx3 Dinka or Shilluk: Dry. Ag 1. Rv, H(G), RGo, M, D, BUA. Max Cx3 C-in-C - Wb (O) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Wb (О) @ 24 AP. 1-2 Warriors - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 30-150 Youths with bows or javelins guarding herds or scouting - Sk (1) @ 2 AP. 0-6 Reclassify warriors as elders defending villages - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 0-4 Dry-stone wall or boma extension to protect cattle - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 Only Monomotapa: Upgrade generals to nobles - Wb (S) @ 25 AP. All Replace warriors with vassal troops - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. , 0-1/3 Re-classify sub-general as Portuguese adventurer with slaves - Sh (F) @ 16 AP. (2-b 0-2 Only Zimba before 1590 AD: Reclassify warriors as archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP or Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-1/3 Portuguese allies - List: Portuguese Colonial. Only Dinka or Shilluk: Downgrade generals and warriors to - Wb (1) @ 23 AP if general, 3 AP if not. All Only Shilluk: Dug-out canoes - Bts (I) @ 1 AP [Wb, Sk]. 0-5 This includes the Shona city-building Monomotapa kingdom of Zimbabwe, the Zimba and Segeju whose migration threatened the Zanj cities, and the pagan nilotic peoples of the East Sudan such as the Shilluk and Dinka who resisted the Funj Empire's expansion. Monomotapa is a Portuguese corruption of Mwene Mutapa "Great Pillager", which implies an initially aggressive stance. They had now abandoned their earlier capital (now the ruins of Great Zimbabwe), but their new cities were equally impressive stone complexes. Their nobles are described as wearing skins with tails trailing on the ground as a sign of rank and wearing swords in gold-decorated wooden scabbards on their left. Other men had spears or bows with good iron arrowheads. They were said to be "warlike men, as well as great traders". Monomotapa controlled a number of vassal states, some of which fell into the hands of Portuguese adventurers who recruited armies from them of 10-25,000 men. An adventurer sub-general can only command vassals or youths. A Monomotapan allied contingent must be commanded by an adventurer and replace all warriors with vassals. The Zimba were expanding from the rolling grasslands of the interior into the coastal plain and terrorising its inhabitants by their ferocity and cannibalism. They are described as armed with bows, poisoned arrows and fire-hardened wooden spears and carrying small wooden shields. In 1589, they were allied with by the Portuguese who used them to capture Mombasa, after which they are said to have eaten the whole population except for a few dozen who jumped into the sea to be shot by Portuguese arquebusiers or killed by sharks. They were shortly after taken in rear while attacking Malindi by the Segeju, another warlike tribe (possibly Bantu) that was moving down the coast, and destroyed. The nilotic Dinka and Shilluk each had stabbing spear, large hide shield and club, but their main weapons were javelins which they drew up in formation to throw, the rear ranks hurling throwing sticks overhead as a high- trajectory distraction. We assume that Monomotapan vassals were similar. The only modern East African people to use the bow as their standard weapon are the Kamba, who themselves ascribe this to being recent immigrants from a forest hunting environment. The Zimba may have been hunter/gardeners rather than pastoralists and needed human flesh for lack of other portable food. We suggest including most Monomotapan and Zimba archer figures as rear ranks of the warband. Modern pastoral peoples regard hunting with almost the same disdain as they do agriculture. For example, the Masai limited archery to uncircumcised youths and to the elderly if defending their village. The option to reclassify village defenders as bowmen is limited to elements initially deployed in a village. Unwalled villages should be fortified with a fence or thorn boma. Village defences can have an extension to protect the cattle herd (baggage).

10 9. ARAB 1494 AD - 1700 AD Coastal: Dry. Ag 3 if Omani, 0 if not. WW, H(S), H(G), О, Е, RGo, BUA. Wd if Oman. Desert: Dry. Ag 2. H(S), H(G), О, E, RGo, D. Bedouin cavalry - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-12 Bedouin on fast camels - Cm (F) @ 6 AP. 3-25 Bedouin on ordinary camels - Cm (О) @ 6 AP. 0-40 Bedouin foot with sword and spear or bow, or from 1517 matchlock - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-30 Bedouin skirmishers with bow - Sk (I) @ 2 AP, or crossbow - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-5 Bedouin skirmishers with sling or javelin - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-15 Only if army is entirely desert Bedouin: Bedouin C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP, LH (O) @ 25 AP, or Cm (F) or (O) @ 26 AP. 1 Bedouin sub-general - As C-in-C. 0-2 Camel element including maiden in bridal dress in camel mirkab - Cm (S) @ 9 AP. *0-1 Herd of riderless black camels driven before army - Cm (S) @ 9 AP. *0-1 Purple banner of Ha'il and hereditary bearer - Cm (S) @ 9 AP or Si (S) @ 10 AP. *0-1 Reclassify cavalry as - Si (S) @ 10 AP. **0-l/2 Only if coastal state: C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP, Si (I) @ 25 AP, Bw (O) @ 25 AP, or Bd (O) @ 27 AP. 1 Sekhan archer bodyguard - Bw (О) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Sub-general - Si (S) @ 30 AP or Si (I) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Bedouin ally-general - Si (S) @ 20 AP, LH (O) @ 15 AP, or Cm (F) or (О) @ 16 AP. 0-1 Household, town or askari cavalry - Si (I) @ 5 AP. 2-10 Askari negro slave foot with sword and sometimes spear - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-6 Town militia, rioters or women, mainly with improvised weapons - Hd (S) @ 2 AP. 0-12 Mountain tribesmen with javelins or spear - Wb (I) @ 3 AP or Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-24 Dhows - Shp (I) @ 3 AP |Bd, Bw, Sk, Bge]. 0-6 Only if Oman: Upgrade mailed household cavalry with frontal lamellar barding to - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 0-2 Baluchi guardsmen - Bd (О) @ 7 AP. 1-4 Omani crossbowmen - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-8 Omani tribal infantry with sword and sometimes shield - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 24-48

Only if Yemen: Bedouin foot led by unarmed shahidh poet exhorting and satirising - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 0-1

Only if Yemen before 1517 AD: Mamluk allies - List: Mamluk (Book 1). Only if coastal from 1517 AD: Replace Omani crossbowmen with Omani guardsmen with matchlock - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-4 2-man matchlocks in fortified BUA - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Bombards in fortified BUA - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-3 Re-arm Bedouin skirmishers with matchlock - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Bedouin sharpshooters riding camel and dismounting to fire - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-1 per 3 LH

Only if Yemen from 1538 AD to 1539 AD and in 1547 AD: Portuguese mercenaries and/or allies - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 2-6

Only if Oman from 1551 AD to 1554 AD: Ottoman allies - List: Ottoman Turk (Book 1). Only if Oman in 1581 AD: Corsair galleys - Gal (F) @ 3 AP [Bd (F)]. 0-2 Corsairs - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 1 per Gal

11 Only if Omani after 1650 AD: Large European-style warships - Up to 1/2 Shp (S) @ 6 AP, rest (0) @ 4 AP [Bd|. / 0-1 Frigates - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Bd]. 0-4 Rowing vessels - Bts (S) @ 3 AP |Bd|. 0-2 This covers both organised coastal states of the Arabian peninsula such as Oman, the Hejaz, Asir, Hadhramaut or Yemen and the nomadic camel-herding and raiding Bedouin of the central Arabian desert, Libya, Syria, Iraq and Nubia. The towns provided cavalry and a militia graded as (S) because fanatically opposed to both Christian interlopers and to looting Bedouin who were the other main threat. Some could also count on related tribesmen or, as in Yemen, javelin- armed mountaineers. All these were joined by Bedouin, who could be sedentary or goat-pastoralists. Fast camel riders represent an elite mounted on racing camels. Other camelry have cheaper camels used mainly for transport and will look right if depicted with 1 or 2 figures of each base on foot. Firearms spread among the Bedouin of coastal states, but not those of the deep desert. Horsemen either charged or skirmished with lances, the camels they had ridden on the march now being ridden by the matchlock-men who had led the horses on foot. Other sharpshooters rode 2 on a camel, 1 dismounting to shoot. Most of the cavalry were unarmoured men on unbarded horses, but a substantial number rode horses in quilted bards and many riders of these were themselves mailed. Hejaz cavalry substituted short javelins for the lance. If more than 20 Bedouin elements are used, they must all be commanded by Bedouin generals commanding no other troops. The proportions of cavalry, camelry and foot varied widely. Only 1 element marked * can be used. Ghostly black camels were said to bear souls to paradise, making their presence disconcerting! A maidens accompanied by a group of fanatic "bridegrooms" was a common device to raise morale. The option marked ** can only be used if any other Si (S) are present. Omani foot favoured the long straight "kattara" sword and it was not their headlong rush that broke the enemy - it just got them into position to hew the enemy apart! "Dhow" is used as a generic term for lateen-rigged sailing vessels such as the bourn, baghla, sambuk, zaruk or badan. Oman captured a Portuguese 80 gun ship in 1650 and shortly after bought 2 other European-style 50 gun ships "which sailed like slugges" and 18 faster 12-32 gun ships. Boarding tactics were most favoured. Oman now matched the Portuguese at sea, so could safely intervene to support the Zanj cities. An Omani or Turkish allied contingent can include naval elements. Armies including naval elements need not include otherwise compulsory Bedouin.

10. ZANJ 1494 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 1. WW, Rv, WW, H(G), Wd, M, RGo, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Bd (O) @ 27 AP. 1 Sub-general - Bd (O) @ 27 AP or Bd (F) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Swordsmen - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 24-56 Javelinmen - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-8 Archers - Bw (O) @ 5 AP. 1 -2 per 4 Bd Coastal natives - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 0-36 Dhows - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Bd, Bw, Sk, Wb, BgeJ. 0-4 0-2 neighbouring Zanj city allied contingents - List: Zanj. Portuguese allies - List: Portuguese Colonial. Only 1585 AD to 1589 AD: Corsair galleys and galliots - Gal (F) @ 3 AP |Bd (F), Art|. 1-4 Corsairs - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 3-4 per 4 Gal Dismounted ship artillery - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 per 4 Gal Upgrade corsair element as ally-general - Bd (F) @ 15 AP. 0-1 Only after 1585 AD: Matchlock-men - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-8 Light artillery - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-3 Only after 1650 AD: Omani allies - List: Arab.

12 The Zanj "empire" was a loose confederation of towns which controlled the coastline of East Africa when the Portuguese arrived in 1498. These were Omani foundations, but had become largely africanised in race and language. Expansion inland was blocked by the aggressive Zimba. We postulate that town forces differed little from those of Oman except for the unsuitability of the environment for horses. The arabicised, but now Swahili- speaking, upper class would be supported by a less-arabicised native lower class and unassimilated native country people. The squadron of Mir AH Bey, a corsair claiming to be an Ottoman admiral, greatly aided the Zanj against the Portuguese in 1586 and departed replete with loot after blowing holes in the walls of Portuguese settlements. Unfortunately for himself, Mir Ali Bey made the mistake of returning in 1589 to be captured at the taking of Mombasa and shipped to Portugal in chains. Only 1 foreign allied contingent can be used. All corsairs must be in the same command.

11. SOMALI 1494 AD - 1700 AD Dry. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), RGo, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Si (O) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-general - Si (О) @ 30 AP. 0-2 Lancers - Si (О) @ 10 AP. 4-20 Turkish cavalry - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 0-1 Arab swordsmen - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Arab or Persian archers - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 0-8 Hadendoa spearmen - Wb (S) @ 5 A P. 0-20 Danakil, Issa and similar spearmen - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 16-50 Midgan and similar archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 16-40 Javelinmen or slingers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-6 Dhows - Shp (1) @ 3 AP|Bd, Bw|. 0-4 Only Ada! under Ahmad Gran 1528 AD to 1543 AD: Turkish arquebusiers - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-12 Bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 This covers Islamic coastal states of the Horn of Africa (roughly equivalent to modern Somalia), such as Adal, Fatajar, Ifat, Darwara and Bali. The crucial difference from the Zanj cities was that the dryer climate here was more suitable for horses. The Sultanate of Adal was an important opponent of Abyssinia in the first half of the 16th century, especially under the Imam Ahmad ibn Ibrahim al-Ghazi, nicknamed "Ahmad Gran" (Ahmad the Left- Handed) 1528-1543. Turkish aid gave it the upper hand until the arrival of the Portuguese, mainly in the the form of arquebusiers from Zebid in Arabia. Although regular troops, as is implied by their description as "Turks", these do not seem to have fought in close formation and are described as giving way before Portuguese charges, then harassing their withdrawal. A small number of Turkish armoured cavalry were also used on occasion, as at Wofla in 1542. Somali cavalry were fewer but better than Abyssinian, defeating 10 times their number at Chembra Koure in 1529. They willingly charged with lances into Portuguese foot garnished with pikes, breaking into them and coming close to success. An Abyssinian account describes the Somali cavalry as "clad in cuirasses of steel", which we take as mail or Ottoman-style mail-linked plates, and the infantry as "footmen with buckler, sword and spear; others who drew the bow and shot like the children of Ephraim, others who cast stones from slings. None of these warriors had the least fear of battle, and there were among them those, who at the moment of combat, dashed forward with ardour, like a hunting dog that sees its prey." Nearly all Somali foot carried a broad-headed thrusting spear. The Hadendoa (the "fuzzy-wuzzy" of 19th century colonial wars) from Eritrea supplemented this with a long straight "kascara" sword and shield, the Danakil and Issa from around Djibouti with light javelins, shield and the "belwa" short sword, and the Midgan of the Ogaden with a long bow shooting unusually short poisoned arrows and possibly a shield. All Somali shields were dinner-plate size, conical and of hide. Those of the Danakil differed from those of other Somalis only in being almost black in colour instead of being bleached to near-white. The Turkish-supplied artillery was crewed by Indians. Ahmad Gran was reported to have been accompanied everywhere by 3 banners, 2 white with a red crescent and 1 red with a white crescent.

13 12. ABYSSINIAN 1494 AD - 1700 AD Dry. Ag 0. Rv, H(S), H(G), RGo, Rd, BUA. Max N500

C-in-C - LH (O) @ 25 AP. 1 Sub-generals - LH (О) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Cavalry - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 4-48 Swordsmen - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 6-8 Spearmen - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 30-60 Archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP or Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 4-20 Skirmishing javelinmen - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 6-12 Palisade, drystone wall or thorn boma - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12

Only until 1529 AD: Mount C-in-C on elephant - El (i) @ 36 AP. 0-1 Camel scouts - Cm (F) @ 6 AP. 0-3 Wadj subject allies - List: Wadj.

Only from 1533 AD: Cannon crewed by renegade Arabs or later by Portuguese - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Only from 1541 AD to 1543 AD: Portuguese ally-general - Pk (F) @ 14 AP or Ln (F) @ 21 AP. 1 Portuguese with half-pikes - Pk (F) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Portuguese arquebusiers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 1-3 Portuguese African slaves - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 1-2

Only after 1543 AD: Replace spearmen with matchlock-men - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-1/3 Only from 1636 AD: Upgrade C-in-C and cavalry to "black horse" - Si (S) @ 30 AP if C-in-C, 10 AP if not. 1-4 Upgrade matchlock-men with muskets and rests to - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. All This covers the armies of the Abyssinian Empire (modern Ethiopia). This was a Christian enclave constantly at war with its pagan and Islamic states neighbours and was hard pressed from 1529 until the 1541 Portuguese expedition introduced firearms and artillery. Abyssinian cavalry were mostly provided by the Shawa and Galla of the south, typically armed with a short spear and 2 or more javelins but often no shield, riding scrubby ponies with simple saddles substituting toe loops for proper stirrups. Shields were prized by those who did have them and those of men who had distinguished themselves in battle were embellished with silver or with a lion's mane. Some nobles substituted mail for a shield, but this does not alter classification. Abyssinian foot also had stabbing spear and javelins, but added a large round hide shield. Swordsmen usually had a long straight sword, sometimes wielded with both hands after discarding their shields, but some instead used the enormous sickle-shaped "shotel", intended to hook over opponents' shields. Abyssinian swordsmen were prized abroad as guardsmen until access was cut-off by Portuguese domination of the sea. The Portuguese contingent of 1541-43 consisted of 400 Portuguese, mostly aggressive arquebusiers but with some half-pikes, and 130 fighting slaves. It was accompanied by a drum and fife band and several banners including that of their king, easily enough for 1 per arquebusier element. It acquired enough horses to give the general a mixed element of Portuguese lancers and Abyssinians. All troops prefixed by "Portuguese" and any Portuguese-manned artillery must be commanded by a Portuguese ally-general who cannot control other troops. The survivors remained and took local wives, who by 1750 had given rise to a hereditary regiment of 3,000 unruly half-breed matchlock-men firing muskets from rests. The "black horse" were negro slave troops of the emperor's household whose large horses and arms were imported from Sinnar. They wore black-plumed copper helmets with a short mail vizor and hip-length mail shirts, and pushed their legs through horizontal slots in their horses' quilted barding. They had high saddles with Arab stirrups and were armed with a 14 foot lance and an axe. They were said to be capable of charging through all the cavalry of Abyssinia, not however an especially onerous task.

14 13. WADJ 1494 AD - 1700 AD Dry. Ag 0. Rv, H(S), H(G), RGo, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Si (O) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Si (O) @ 28 AP or LH (О) @ 25 AP. 1-2 Heavy cavalry - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 4-6 Upgrade Si (O) generals and cavalry to - Si (S) @ 30 AP if general, 10 AP if not. All/0 Light horse - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 24-90 Foot - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 0-100 Reclassify foot as skirmishers with javelins - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-1/5 The Wadj or Hadya were originally tributaries of the Abyssinian Empire, but apparently became independent after its temporary break-up from 1529. An Abyssinian attempt to re-establish control in 1569 was probably defeated. Most wargaming attention has previously focussed on the heavy cavalry as a stiffener for Abyssinian armies lacking that arm, but these were a tiny part of the army. They were armed with lances, mailed and rode horses which were caparisoned in antelope hide. Whether this had a protective value or was only decorative is unclear, so both are allowed. Most of the cavalry were bare-back pony riders armed with stabbing spear, javelins and possibly throwing irons, a multi-bladed cross between an axe and a boomerang. The foot's main weapon was the javelin, probably accompanied by the usual small round shield of the area and stabbing spear. Any skirmishers would most likely be shieldless youthful javelinmen.

14. ALWA 1494 AD - 1504 AD Dry. Ag 0. Rv, H(G), RGo, M, D, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP, Si (O) @ 28 AP or Cm (S) @ 29 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Si (S) @ 30 AP, Si (O) @ 28 AP or Cm (S) @ 29 AP. 1-2 Court cavalry - Si (S) @ 10 AP or Si (О) @ 8 AP. 1-5 Mounted warriors - 1/3 to 2/3 Cm (S) @ 9 AP, rest LH (О) @ 5 AP. 12-24 Scouting camelmen - Cm (F) @ 6 AP. 0-3 Archers - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. 12-24 Sword or spearmen - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. 0-48 Javelinmen - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-6 Thorn boma to protect baggage - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 Aiwa was the last to survive of the 3 Christian Nubian kingdoms of the East Sudan, falling in 1504 to the Funj's Abdallabi Arab precursors. The court and nobility were highly civilised and rich from trade in gold, slaves and linen cloth, but the bulk of the population were poor peasants, many living in straw huts, although some villages had houses of brick. Mounted troops used both horses and camels. Cavalry were probably provided by the court nobility and are depicted both unarmoured and armoured and wearing gold-embroidered robes. The fiercely charging camelry were described as spearmen swathed in black felt cloaks. The foot archers were renowned, but the commonest infantry arms of the area in later times were a shortish straight sword, a stabbing spear and javelins, an armament consistent with earlier Fatimid accounts and depictions.

15 15. FUNJ EMPIRE 1504 AD - 1700 AD Dry. Ag 3. Rv, H(G), RGo, M, D, BUA. C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Si (S) @ 30 AP. 1-3 Court and vassal cavalry - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 10-32 Nomadic horse - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 8-16 Slave foot - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-32 Shilluk or Dinka mercenaries - Wh (I) @ 3 AP. 0-16 Abdallabi Bedouin allies - List: Arab. Only after 1650 AD: Cannon - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Mercenary matchlock-men - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-1 The origin of the Funj Empire is obscure, but apparently the Bedouin Arab immigrants from the north that had conquered Aiwa combined with Shilluk cattle-nomads from the south to form a black Islamic state. After this acquired a fixed capital at Sinnar sometime around 1650, it became better known as the Empire of Sinnar. The Abdallabi Arab northern component retained semi-independence under a hereditary viceroy, but it is unclear how much if any of its former Bedouin character it retained. Funj armies were not commanded by the Sultan, but by his "amin" (vizier), the Sultan's bodyguard and executioner, a slave general or a provincial ruler. Much use was made of large copper kettle drums for stiffening morale and signalling. The army's main strength lay in the armoured cavalry maintained by the Sultan and his vassal magnates. Nearly all wore mail and spiked iron or copper helmets, most rode horses in complete quilted cotton bards plus a metal chanfron and frontlet and all carried a long broad-headed lance, javelins, long sword and a round shield of elephant or giraffe hide. They had saddles with high fronts and cantles, but rode barefoot, substituting toe loops for stirrups. Royal units could be commanded by the Sultan's sons or by slave officers. Vassals could command their contingents in person, nominate a relative to do so or borrow a slave officer from the Sultan. Lighter cavalry were provided by nomads under their own tribal "qa'id", the whole being supervised by a royal officer called the "muquddam al-qawawid". The most dangerous enemies of the Funj were Abyssinia and the Turkish garrison of Egypt, but they also made large conquests among the nilotic peoples of the eastern Sudan, who then provided large numbers of slave infantry armed with javelins and light shields. These were segregated by tribal origin in separate compounds and were apparently quite content with their new career. The tougher Shilluk and Dinka peoples that avoided conquest provided mercenaries instead. Northern magnates lived in rectangular earth or stone forts with several 3 or 4 story towers, those of the south in villages surrounded by thorn hedges.

16. SHAIQIYA 1660 AD - 1700 AD Dry. Ag 4. Rv, H(G), RGo, M, D, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Si (O) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Si (О) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Cavalry - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 6-24 Foot - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 30-80 Skirmishers - Sk (1) @ 2 AP. 0-12 Previously peaceful agricultural subjects of the Abdallabi part of the Funj Empire, the Shaiqiya broke away between 1660 and 1690 to form the aggressive independent states of Amri, Merowe, Kajebi and Hannek. These spent the next 130+ years fighting each other and terrorising their neighbours. The cavalry rode unbarded Dongola stallions in Abyssinian-style saddles with toe loops. They wore mail, carried shields and were armed with a sword and 4 or 5 throwing spears in the left hand. They were described as "singularly fearless in attack", "riding up to the very faces of the enemy with levity and gaiety of heart, as to a festival" and as always prefixing a fatal spear thrust with the greeting "Salaam aleikoum" (Peace be with you)! Other accounts add that they are hard drinkers, fond of dice and untruthful. The foot were also armed with spears.

16 17. INDONESIAN OR MALAY 1494 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(G), Wd, RGo, M, BUA. Moluccas only H(S), Wd. C-in-C - Wb (O) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Wb (О) @ 24 AP. 1-2 Warriors - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 24-90 Archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 0-24 Skirmishers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 6-16 Upgrade skirmishers to blowpipe men - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 2-6 Light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Any except Moluccan: Noble cavalry - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 2-8 Only Moluccan from 1512 AD: Arquebusiers - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-4 Portuguese allies - List: Colonial Portuguese. Javanese allies - List: Indonesian or Malay. Only Malays, Sumatrans or Javanese: Upgrade warriors to - Wb (S) @ 5 AP. All Replace archers with skirmishing matchlock-men - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-8 Jong or prau mayang - Shp (I) @ 3 AP |Wb, Bw, Sk, Bge| 0-4 Only Malays or Sumatrans: Mount generals on elephants - El (I) @ 36 AP. 2-3 Elephants - El (I) @ 16 AP. 0-4 Replace Art (I) by heavy guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. Any Only Javanese: Mount generals as - El (I) @ 36 AP or LH (О) @ 5 AP. All Only Javanese from 1678 AD: Replace warriors with charging matchlock-men - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-24 Dutch allies - List: Dutch Colonial. Only Sumatran: Great ships- Shp (S) @ 6 AP |Wb|. 0-1 Any except Malays or Sumatrans: Prahu - Bts (S) @ 3AP |Wb, Sk|. 0-6 Scouting outriggers - Bts (F) @ 2 A P. 0-2 This list covers the Malay sultanate of Malacca until its end in 1511, the declining Javanese empire of Majapahit until 1513, its powerful successor Mataram, the Sumatran empire of Acheh, the Moluccas (the "Spice Islands") and the other states of Indonesia, Malaysia and the Philippines from 1494 until 1700. A 16th or 17th century account of a battle in 1357 between Majapahit and the west Javanese state of Sunda describes princes in howdahs on elephants, each with a standard of a distinctive colour and matching parasol, and armed with bows, spears and oblong shields; noble cavalry, including "the highest dignitary of Sunda", with spears, swords and shields; and infantry with shields, swords, throwing-spears and blowpipes (plus cannon and arquebuses, anachronistic for 1357). One contingent's noble cavalry are uniformed, in gold-embroidered yellow jackets and yellow loin cloths. Dangerous cavalry mock- combats with the throwing of blunt javelins are still practised even today in Java and a high level of skill is displayed. The infantry attacked very fiercely, "as though they were conscious of no peril", "like men who did not expect to escape with their lives"; combined with the Malay and Javanese reputation for running amok, this must justify classification as Wb (S). Foot archers are not mentioned as taking part in the 1357 battle, perhaps because they had been replaced by arquebusiers when the account was written. A 16th century Portugese account describes Javanese using "huge" bows as well as

17 spears, the wavy-bladed kris, scimitars, blowpipes and wooden shields large enough to protect the whole body. Javanese accounts of the same battles stress only the generals on their elephants and the amok charges of infantry with spears and krisses. The blowpipe and its poisoned darts was in limited use by nearly all the nations of the area, often in the hands of woods-dwelling aborigines. It was greatly feared and was especially dangerous to animals. A few firearms were used from the start of the period, but by 1685 the Javanese had 10,000 men with matchlocks. Finally, the noise of very large gongs and drums was relied on to encourage the troops and overawe the enemy. The Malays of Malacca are described as wearing cotton sarongs, some of the rich adding short silk coats, and long black turbans and as fighting "in bands" with bows and poisoned arrows, spears and krisses. Only the king and those to whom he gave special permission could wear yellow. The inhabitants of the Moluccas (not to be confused) were described as "swift, agile, efficient and cruel in war", as headhunters and as using prahu with up to 180 paddlers on each side. Some Christian-convert islands were given arquebuses and artillery by the Portuguese and the Moslem sultan of Gilolo captured some of these from the former between 1533 and 1550 and used them against the Portuguese and their allies. The Moluccas were so mountainous and wooded as to make horses useless, so there were none on the islands. Javanese and Portuguese allies cannot be used together.

18. VIETNAMESE 1494 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), ЩСЦ, Wd, E, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - El (O) @ 40 AP. 1 Sub-generals - El (О) @ 40 AP or Si (О) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Elephants - El (О) @ 20 AP. 1-4 Cavalry - Si (I) @ 5 AP. 2-6 Regular crossbowmen and halberdiers - 1/3-2/3 Bw (O) @ 5 AP, rest Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 12-24 Militia - up to 1/2 Bw (I) @ 3 AP, rest Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 12-48 Militia skirmishers - 1/3-1/2 Sk (O) @ 3 AP, rest Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 6-24 Chinese-style handgunners or arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-6 Chinese-style rocket launchers or light guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 1-3 Chinese-style bombards - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Dug-out boats - Bts (O) @ 2 AP |Bd, Bw, Wb, Sk|. 0-4 Khmer allies - List: Siamese, Burmese, Laotian or Cambodian/Khmer. Somewhat remarkably, the Vietnamese were not attacked even once by China during this period, but instead fought each other and sometimes the Khmer. The Later Le kings were deposed in 1527 by the Mac clan, who were opposed by the Nguyen and Trinh clans in the name of Le puppets. In 1592, the Mac were ejected from the capital. The Trinh then ruled the north of the country and the Nguyen ruled the south, intervening in a Khmer civil war as an excuse to occupy the Mekong delta. From 1627 to 1672 the Trinh fought the Nguyen without either side coming out on top and eventually divided the country in half with walls running from the coast to the Laotian frontier. Elephants in Cochin China (the Nguyen territories) were described as having a 2-tier fighting platform carrying a fighting crew of 14. Vietnam had long been under heavy Chinese influence and we assume that the regular foot were still armed in Chinese style with crossbows and halberds. An 18th century Chinese picture of Vietnamese coastal peasants being rounded up shows them mostly unarmed, but a few with swords. We assume that some militia would instead have spears or halberds and that the bow and crossbow were still favourite weapons. Skirmishing peasant crossbowmen sniping from cover were still being encountered in 19th and 20th century wars. Chinese-style firearms were used from before the start of the period. Large dug-out canoes continued in use for river raiding. A Portuguese colony at Faifo near Danang made little impact.

19. SIAMESE, BURMESE, LAOTIAN OR CAMBODIAN/KHMER 1494 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 1. WW (except Laos), Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, M, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max Cx5 C-in-C - El (I) @ 36 AP. 1 Sub-generals - El (I) @ 36 AP, or Si (I) @ 25 AP. 1-2 Elephants - El (I) @ 16 AP. 0-6 Cavalry - Si (I) @ 5 AP. 2-4 Swords/spearmen - 0-1/3 Bd (F) @ 5 AP, rest Wb (1) @ 3 AP; or all Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 24-60 Archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP or Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 8-24 Upgrade archers to crossbowmen - Bw (O) @ 5 AP or Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-8 Arquebusiers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP or Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-8 Artillery - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Grenade throwers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 Porters or levies from captured towns - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-6 Stockade for camp - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 River boats - Bts (O) @ 2 AP [Wb, Bw, Sh, Sk|. 0-8 Junks - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Wb, Bw, Sk|. 0-4

Only if Burmese: Upgrade elephants with large crews or escorts to - El (О) @ 20 AP. All Only from 1515 AD: Upgrade elephants with crew using firearms as - El (S) @ 24 AP. Any Upgrade foreign-built or manned artillery to - Art (S) @ 25 AP or Art (О) @ 20 AP. Any Portuguese allies - List: Portuguese Colonial.

Only Siamese from 1605 AD to 1632 AD: Upgrade swordsmen to Japanese guards - up to 1/2 Sh (O) @ 6 AP, rest Bd (О) @ 7 AP. 0-8 Only Siamese after 1632 AD: Moghul, Tartar and Rajput foreign horse guard - Si (S) @ 10 AP. 0-1 Elephants mounting 1 pdr guns - El (S) @ 24 AP. 0-2 The armies of these nations had grown alike through their contacts in war. Burmese, Siamese and Laotian rulers still duelled on elephants and one colourful episode of the wars was when the Siamese Queen Suriyot'ai and her daughter fell while armed and mounted on elephants in an attempt to extricate the King from danger. Traditionally, the driver sat on the elephant's neck, the warrior fought from a platform howdah with a curved-blade spear and/or javelins and his parasol-bearer clung to the rump, but in Siam, Cambodia and possibly Laos, the mass import of Japanese swords led to the warrior instead sitting on the neck where he could reach the enemy, the parasol-bearer moving to the howdah and the driver sitting on the rump, directing the elephant with a very long goad. Burmese elephants had previously been reported to have crews of 8, 10, 12 or 16, but this may have reflected 4 in the howdah and 1-4 on foot guarding each leg. They were reported in 1568 to have a howdah crew of 4 men with firearms. A general is reported still fighting in the old style in 1592. Parasols were the insignia of rank, the King's being white and officers' red. Cavalry were few and inefficient. Foot swordsmen with short sword and shield did not always form together with the spearmen with leather shields. A lesser number of men had 2-handed Japanese swords or the ph'kak. King Ekat'otsarot of Siam (1605-1620) enlisted Japanese guardsmen who revolted in 1611 and were a potent factor in civil wars until their massacre in 1632. Native foot guards seem to have been spearmen. A Siamese manual of 1518 mentions both cannon and infantry firearms, presumably introduced in the 15th century, probably from Ming China, and epic poetry describes its use by their enemies as well. The manual also illustrates a variety of elaborate deployments in depth. Cavalry and elephants are usually deployed on the flanks, but not usually in the front line and never in the same line. Feints, feigned flights and ambushes from woods are also mentioned. In one case the baggage-porters are used to give the impression of more men. In addition to porters, illustrations of baggage earlier depict ox-carts, pack elephants loaded with sacks, game carried on poles, pigs led on a string and women with harps or carrying infants. The boats each river village had to provide are described as dug-outs from a single large teak tree with 50-60 paddlers and 30 shot.

19 20. DUTCH COLONIAL 1602 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 4. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, M, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max N400 C-in-C - Pi (O) @ 30 AP, Pk (O) @ 24 AP or Sh (O) @ 26 AP. 1 Sub-generals - As above. 0-2 Shot - up to 1/2 arquebusiers Sh (I) @ 4 AP, rest musketeers Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 3-24 Pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 0-2 per 4 Sh (O) Field guns - Art (O) @ 20 AP or Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Siege artillery dismounted from warships, or fortress artillery - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Frigates - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [0-1/2 Sh, Pk or Art (S), rest Wb|. 2-4 Merchant ships - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Sh, Wb, Art (I), Bge|. 2-6 Yachts or sloops - Bts (S) @ 3 AP [Wb]. 0-1 Longboats - Bts (О) @ 2 AP [Sh, Wb|. 0-3 Sailors - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Shp or Bts Fireships - Shp (X) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Only from 1622 AD: Grenade-throwers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 12 Sh (O) Upgrade arquebusiers to musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. All Only WIC in Brazil from 1634 AD to 1654 AD: Tapuya allies - List: Tupi or Tapuya.

Only VOC in Java or Sumatra: Kumpani Islam native auxiliaries - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-16

Only VOC in Amboina, the Celebes, or the Moluccas: Hired head-hunters - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-2

Only VOC in the Celebes or Moluccas: Native allies - List: Indonesian or Malay.

Only VOC in Ceylon from 1638 AD: Sinhalese allies - List: Sinhalese.

Only VOC in West Africa in 1648 AD: Kongo allies - List: West African Forest Peoples.

Only VOC in Java from 1678 AD to 1681 AD: Javanese allies - List: Indonesian or Malay. This covers the local armies of the Vereenigde Oostindische Compagnie (VOC) from its founding in 1602 and its western hemisphere equivalent, the West-Indische Compagnie (WIC) from 1621. Established as a private company to trade with the Spice Islands, the VOC interpreted legitimate competition to include destroying other nations' trading posts in Africa, South America and the east, bullying local rulers with armed force into granting exclusive trading rights and then finally establishing colonies. In the process, they seized many Portuguese possessions. Soldiers and arms were provided by the Dutch state, but paid for by the VOC and WIC. The under-paid and ragged Portuguese were impressed by the dress and well-fed bodies of Dutch colonial soldiers found after battles. The Javanese were mostly impressed by their arrogance and a Captain Tack was so hated by his allies that they faked a civil war to kill him and still commemorate him with a Punch & Judy style shadow-puppet villain. The extent to which pikes were used is unclear, but they were certainly used in Java in 1685, as were grenades. There are many references to musketeers and to landing parties of musketeers and sailors. Most sailors were Dutch, but Scandinavians, Germans, English and Scots are also mentioned. Even more soldiers were foreigners, mainly German, but also Swiss, English, Scots, Irish, Danes, French, Flemings and even Japanese. Wastage was high. Dutch warships were relatively small and fast with 1 1/2 gun decks like contemporary English frigates. The large warships used at home from 1664 did not serve on distant stations. Warships were supplemented by lightly-armed merchantmen and by a few yachts and sloops of 4-6 guns.

20 21. SINHALESE 1494 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C on elephant - El (O) @ 40 AP. 1 Sub-generals - El (О) @ 40 AP. 0-2 Elephants - El (О) @ 20 AP. 4-6 Swordsmen - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 12-48 Archers - Bw (I) @ 3 AP. 4-18 Upgrade archers with pavises as - Bw (О) @ 5 AP. Any Armed camp followers - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 2-8 Only 1515 AD to 1560 AD: / , I Arquebusiers - Sk (O) @ 4 AP. { - /° 0-6 I Only after 1560 AD: I Replace archers with musketeers - Sh (O) @ 6 AP, or Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 4-18 Only 1638 AD to 1658 AD: Dutch allies - List: Dutch Colonial. This covers the armies of the Buddhist and Tamil kingdoms of Ceylon (modern Sri Lanka). The Portuguese established a trading presence on the coast in 1518 and persisted in unsuccessful attempts to conquer the whole island from 1570 on. Between 1638 and 1663 the Dutch took all their coastal settlements, at first with Sinhalese co-operation, but by 1700 had not managed to impose their authority on the inland kingdom of Kandy. Sinhalese armies were generally similar to those of the Hindu states of the Indian mainland, except that there were no horses in Ceylon. However, Sinhalese elephants, although smaller than Burmese, were said to be so fierce that other elephants were afraid of them. Visitors reported that the Sinhalese used little armour, thinking it cowardly. Most shields were small. They could be round, heart-shaped or rectangular. A 15th century sculpture shows shoulder-high standing shields, possibly pavises for archers. The most common weapon was a short, heavy, slightly curved "kastane" sword. A visitor during 1583-91 contrasted the Sinhalese' skilled use of firearms "which be muskets" with the less than competent caliver-men of Indian armies. Armies of up to 100,000 are reported.

22. POLYNESIAN OR MELANESIAN 1494 AD - 1700 AD Tropical. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, RGo, M, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Bd (F) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Sub-general - Bd (F) @ 25 AP. 1-2 Warriors - Wb (I) @ 3 AP. 48-150 XLVI Maori scouts, skirmishing Polynesian slingers or Melanesian archers - Sk (I) @ 2 AP. 0-12 XLVII War canoes - Bts (S) @ 3 AP if Maori, Bts (О) @ 2 AP if not |Any|. 0-6 Palisade or stone barricade - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 Maori only: Upgrade warriors to - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. All This covers those peoples of the Pacific that fielded substantial armies. Polynesians include the peoples of Samoa, Tonga, Tahiti, Easter Island and Hawaii, and the Maori of New Zealand. Melanesians include the peoples of Fiji, the Solomons and the New Hebrides. Generalisation is tricky but chieftains and their picked followers typically fought with heavy wooden swords or clubs. Otherwise, Melanesians often favoured long spears and sometimes a small shield. Most Polynesians prefered javelins and clubs. Coconut fibre armour was used. A favourite weapon of the Maori was a long wooden sword, the tiaha, with a sophisticated fencing technique. Others used short greenstone mere or wooden patu. They made huge canoes called waka taua from the giant kauri pine. In Hawaii, chiefs wore feather-covered crested helmets and red and yellow feather cloaks, and sent their priests out in front to open each battle by shouting insults.

21 ARMIES OF THE EUROPEAN ENLIGHTENMENT 23. RESTORATION BRITISH 1661 AD - 1688 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Pi (O) @ 30 AP or Pk (O) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (O) @ 30 AP or Pk (О) @ 24 AP. 1-2 Embark general on ship as - Sh (S) @ 27 AP. 0-1 Life Guards and Blues - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. *4-8 Horse - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 1-12 Guards pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. *6-8 Other pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 6-24 Musketeers - Sh (O) @ 6 AP. 2 per Pk (O) Artillery of the train - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 1-4 3-decker line-of-battle ship - Shp (S) @ 6 AP [general if Sh]. 0-1 per 4 Shp (O) 2-decker line-of-battle ships - Shp (О) @ 5 AP [Sh or Wb|. 0-4 Frigates - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Sh, Wb], or storeships - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Bge|. 0-4 Landing parties - up to 1/4 marines Sh (S) @ 7 AP, rest sailors Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Shp Fireships - Shp (X) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Only from 1672 AD: Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 1-6 Only from 1678 AD: Horse grenadiers - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. *l-2 Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 1 per 4 Pk Only from 1684 AD: Re-arm dragoons with firelocks as - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. All Re-arm guards musketeers with firelocks as - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 2 per guards Pk Fusileers - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-6 Only after 1685 AD: 3 pdr battalion guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk Raw Irish pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 0-6 Raw Irish musketeers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 2 per Pk (I) When Charles II was restored to the thrones of England and Scotland, the large Commonwealth army was disbanded, so that the standing army consisted only of the guards regiments. These increasingly had to be supplemented by lesser units raised in emergency or to garrison overseas possessions such as Tangiers. When James II acceded, he used all possible opportunities, such as the Monmouth Rebellion, to increase such units and make them permanent. Towards the end of his reign, James dismissed most of the Protestant officers and soldiers stationed in Ireland and replaced them with Irish recruits who could not be quickly assimilated, convincing many of his intention to re-catholicise England and Scotland by force. When William of Orange landed in the "Glorious Revolution" of 1688, the desertion of many senior officers paralysed James into fleeing the country, although it is quite probable that much of the army would have fought for him out of loyalty rather than inclination. Guards regiments did not serve overseas. Accordingly, minima marked * apply only if any troops so marked are used. Horse wore corslets and were armed with a pair of pistols and a sword. Horse guards added a carbine and these had spread to at least most of the other horse by 1685. Horse grenadiers were attached to guards cavalry to act as supporting dragoons. They are not reported as using grenades in action. The new grenadier companies given to all foot regiments from 1678 were still primarily grenade-throwers rather than the general purpose assault troops they later became. From 1667 onward, foot mixed a lower proportion of firelocks with their matchlocks, but this does not affect classification until the guards were entirely re-equipped with firelocks in 1684. 1/3 remained pikemen. Whether these still had helmet and corslet is disputed, but Trelawney's regiment had them in 1680, and it has been suggested that they were still standard issue until 1697. A regiment of fusileers was raised in 1685 to guard the artillery. The artillery train at Sedgemoor in 1685 was rendered immobile by the desertion of

22 its draught teams and only the loan of the Bishop of Bath & Wells' carriage horses enabled some guns to be brought into action. Most of the guns were 8 pdr, with a few 12, 6 and 4 pdr guns. James II later introduced light 3 pdr guns to accompany and be manned by foot regiments. In 1688, he brought over Irish troops to fight against William of Orange. Mostly naval wars were fought against the Dutch in 1664-67 and 1672-74. Warships now fought in line of battle (single element wide column). Frigates at this time were not the light warships with a single gun deck of Napoleonic times, but typically a large but narrow vessel with 1 1/2 gun decks. Most of the fleet were older 2-decker "great ships" whose tubbier build made them a better gun platform. The few 3-deckers were mainly used as flagships.

24. DUTCH UNITED PROVINCES 1649 AD - 1688 AD. Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, Wd, M, E, Rd, BUA, I. C-in-C - Pi (O) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 4-8 Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 1-4 Pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 6-20 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 2 per Pk Artillery - up to 1/3 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest Art (O) @ 20 AP or Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-3 Frigates - Shp (F) @ 4 AP |Sh, Wb]. 0-4 Merchant ships - Shp (I) @ 3 AP |Sh, Wb, Bge|. 0-6 Yachts or sloops - Bts (S) @ 3 AP |Sh, Wb|. 0-1 Marines and seamen - up to 1/2 Sh (O) @ 6 AP, rest Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Shp Fireship - Shp (X) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Only from 1664 AD: Replace merchant ships with line-of-battle ships - Shp (О) @ 5 AP |Sh, Wb|. 0-3 Only from 1672 AD: Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 4 Pk Upgrade foot guard musketeers with flintlocks to - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 2-6 Only 1674 AD to 1678 AD: Austrian allies - List: Later Imperialist. Brandenburg allies - List: Brandenburg-Prussia. Only in England in 1688 AD: English officer and gentleman volunteers - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 0-1 English horse (Duke of Albany's) - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 0-2 English dragoons (Royals) - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-1 This covers Dutch armies from the Peace of the Hague until William of Orange became King of England. During William's 21 year minority, the Dutch were governed by an anti-monarchist oligarchy, led by Jan de Witt, whose mercantilist policies led to the English wars of 1652-54, 1664-67 and 1672-74. These were mostly fought at sea, but some landings were made or planned, notably the English descent on Terschelling and Vlieland in 1666 and the famous Dutch raid on the Medway in 1667. A much more serious threat was the French invasion of 1672-78, which the Dutch after a disastrous start managed to partly turn round thanks to inundations and the young William's competent military leadership. Pikemen still retained corslets but the horse had lost them. Guards and artillery wore blue coats, Scots and Swiss foot and some dragoons wore red, Walloons green and the rest various shades of grey. Headgear was a broad-brimmed black hat, except for grenadiers and some dragoons who substituted fur caps. The foot, especially the foot guards, were considered by their contemporaries to be excellent troops, but not so the horse, who had reverted to distant shooting and were usually ridden over by the French. The fleet initially initially depended on 1 1/2 decker frigates supplemented by even worse-armed merchant ships, the first true battleships appearing in time for the war of 1664. Dutch ships carried more marines than English ships and these had to be landed in 1674 to support the army.

23 25. SCOTS WESTERN COVENANTER REBEL 1679 Cold. Ag 0. Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, M, RGo, BUA, Rd. Max N200 C-in-C - Wb (O) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Wb (О) @ 24 AP. 1-2 Reclassify C-in-C or sub-general as - Pi (1) @ 28 AP. 0-1 Horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-2 Covenanters "with sword, pike, fusil or pitchfork" - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 12-24 Skirmishers with firearms - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-3 Families and less enthusiastic supporters - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-12 The terrorist murder of Archbishop Sharp on May 3rd brought to a head the struggle for control of the Church of Scotland between Episcopalians and Presbyterians. A small force of horse and dragoons under Claverhouse pursuing the assassins attempted to disperse a "coventicle" (armed open-air Presbyterian prayer meeting) but was blocked at Drumclog by 3 bodies of rebel horse and 4 of foot. Provoked into charging by being outshot by the dragoons, the rebel foot swept the government troops away with heavy casualties. Having failed next day to take Glasgow, the rebels were crushed on June 22nd at Bothwell Bridge by a much larger force commanded by the Duke of Monmouth. 26. ENGLISH MONMOUTH REBEL 1685 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, E, M, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max N350 C-in-C - Pk (O) @ 24 AP or Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pk (O) @ 24 AP or Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 0-1 Sub-general - Pk (О) @ 24 AP. 0-1 Horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 1-7 Pikemen - Pk (О) @ 4 AP. 15-30 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 10-15 Scythesmen - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 5-10 Clubmen - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-2 Drakes - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 This covers the West Country rebellion of the Protestant Duke of Monmouth, the bastard son of Charles II, against his Catholic uncle King James II. The army's home territory is Somerset. Monmouth's ship brought veteran officers, 3 small cannon, 1,500 corslet and helmet cavalry armours of which only a small proportion were unloaded, some pistols and carbines, a supply of red coats faced with purple for Monmouth's personal "red" regiment, 500 pikes, 500 swords and probably 1,000 muskets. Other weapons had to be obtained locally. More pikes and muskets and red coats faced with yellow were captured from the militia or brought in by militia deserters. These standard weapons were supplemented by scythe blades set on short poles and by sporting firearms. The gentry that provided the cavalry no doubt brought swords, pistols and horses. The foot were typically tradesmen and artisans from the local towns, predominantly cloth workers, pious nonconformist Protestant family men of mature years. Only 11 % of them were farmers or farmworkers. Earnestness in the cause and the training immediately commenced under professional officers made them much more formidable than the pathetic throng of yokels of popular myth. A huge number of peasant "clubmen" armed only with improvised weapons were reported to have gathered at Axminster, but actually numbered only 160. The cavalry have also possibly been less than fairly treated. Although they often fled while led by Lord Grey, some of them led by his subordinate elicited the admiration of the regular cavalry they fought. A troop of 80 encountered early in the campaign all had helmets, corslets and double-barrelled carbines and pistols. While demolishing legends, it is only fair to point out the the "Bloody Assize" that followed the fatal battle of Sedgemoor according to Judge Jeffreys "was not half bloody enough for him that sent me". About 300 rebels died in the battle, 700 were slain in the pursuit and 100 were summarily hung by the army before Jeffreys arrived. Of the 1,336 he tried, 340 were actually executed and 850 transported. Half the rebels present at the battle, all of whom were certainly guilty of high treason, got away and were covered by a general pardon next year.

24 27. SCOTS JACOBITE 1689 AD - 1690 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H[S), H(G), Wd, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max N250 C-in-C - Pi (O) @ 30 AP, Pk (F) @ 24 AP or Wb (O) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pk (F) @ 24 AP. 0-1 Sub-generals - Wb (О) @ 24 AP. 0-2 Cavalry - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 0-1 Irish pikes - Pk (F) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Irish musketeers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 2 per Pk (F) Highlanders - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 15-50 Locheil's snipers - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-1 This covers the rebel army of John Graham of Claverhouse "Bonnie Dundee". Like the later rebel Jacobite armies of 1715 and 1745, it was raised from Catholic Highland clans and detested by the vast majority of Scots. It won a spectacular victory at Killiecrankie over a lowland Scots Whig government army reinforced with a single English regiment, but Claverhouse fell at the moment of victory. Deprived of his leadership, it failed after a bitter battle to capture Dunkeld and was defeated and dispersed at Cromdale next year. The cavalry consisted of a single troop of remnants of Claverhouse's old regular regiment, supplemented by gentleman volunteers. At Killiekrankie, it split into two parts after its initial charge, one of which Dundee was leading when he was shot. Only 1 element of Pk (F) can be used. Only the front rank of the Highlanders should be depicted with sword and targe and/or firelock. Others should be armed with Lochaber axes, spears, a very few bows, many only with long dirks. Purcell's small Irish regiment was criticised for "charging like stampeding cattle" beside the Highlanders instead of shooting, which must justify classing them as (F). At Killiecrankie, Locheil sent a small body to shoot from cottages, though they were soon driven out by government musketeers.

28. SCOTS CONSTITUTIONAL 1689 AD - 1690 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. Max N250 C-in-C - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-general - Sh (S) @ 27 AP. 0-1 Militia horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 1-2 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 4-16 Pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per 2 Sh (O) Fusileers/grenadiers - Sh (S) @ 7 AP or Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 8 Sh (O) Raw musketeers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 0-8 Raw pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 1 per 2 Sh (I) Highland independent company - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-1 Leather guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-1 In 1689, the Scottish Parliament passed a Claim of Right asserting that, by transforming a limited constitutional monarchy into an arbitrary Catholic despotism, James II had violated the Scots constitution and "forfaultit the Croun". The small Scots regular army was insufficient to put down the revolt of James' Highland supporters and much of it including the cavalry unreliable, so the Scots brigade was recalled from Dutch service and new regiments raised. The militia horse were armed with sword and pistols. They did not get red coats until after Killiecrankie, so probably wore civilian dress. All other troops wore red coats and, except for the grenadiers, black hats. Hastings' English regiment had yellow facings and all the Scots white except for McKay's and the artillery, who were both faced red. McKay's, Ramsay's and Balfour's regiments were veterans of the Dutch service. Leven's were newly raised but well trained, but Kenmore's were extremely raw and had to be formed 6 deep instead of 3 like the other regiments. The 4 veteran regiments each had a grenadier company, and it is likely that these provided the detachment of 200 men with firelocks drawn from these regiments to act as advance and flank guard. The artillery at Killiecrankie consisted of 3 ineffective under- charged leather guns carried on pack ponies. The loyalty of the Highland company (which normally functioned as a patrolling police force) was extremely suspect, so that it was sent to hide in a wood out of the way.

25 29. IRISH JACOBITE 1689 AD - 1691 AD

Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Pi (O) @ 30 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (О) @ 30 AP. 1-2 Horse guards - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 0-1 Horse - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 2-8 Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 1-7 Foot guard and veteran musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 4-8 Foot guard and veteran pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per 2 Sh (O) Raw musketeers - Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 20-60 Raw pikemen - Pk (I) @ 3 AP. 1-2 per 2 Sh (I) Fusileers - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-4 Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-3 Sharpshooters "with long guns" - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-3 6 pdr field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 1-2 Militia with half-pikes, scythes and a few firearms - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-20 Only in 1690 AD: 18 pdr and 24 pdr siege guns and mortars - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 French ally-general - Pi (O) @ 20 AP. *1 French musketeers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. *8-16 French pikemen - Pk (F) @ 4 AP. 1 per 4 Sh (F) French grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 8 Sh (F) Only in 1691 AD: Regrade sub-general (Sarsfield) as - Pi (F) @ 31 AP. 1 Ditches - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 Soldiers disbanded into rapparee guerillas - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 0-6 After James II had lost the British throne in the bloodless "Glorious Revolution" of 1688, he fled to France, then moved to Ireland intending to use it as a base for recovering Britain. He was enthusiastically supported by the Catholic majority, whose different aims were Irish independence and Catholic supremacy. James had already sent the Earl of Tyrconnel in 1685 to reorganise the army in Ireland by purging it of Protestants. It refused disbandment by the new government and was now vastly expanded, the existing troops of horse guards and horse grenadiers, 3 regiments of horse, 1 of dragoons, 1 2-battalion regiment of foot guards and 4 1-battalion regiments of red-coated foot being joined by 5 new regiments of horse, 7 of dragoons and 39 of foot. Louis XIV had sent 20,000 uniforms (probably French grey/white) and 8,000 firearms by the start of 1689. 18,000 more matchlocks and 8,000 flintlocks were requested, but it is uncertain whether enough were received for the normal ratio of 2 muskets to 1 pike. Many foot are reported as clothed in local homespun and armed with half-pikes or pole-scythes. Any flintlocks mainly equipped the dragoons, with only a few going to fusileers supporting the sparse artillery or acting as special service troops. Few if any bayonets were issued. 6 battalions of French foot under the command of the Comte de Lauzun followed in 1690 in exchange for 5 Irish regiments sent to France, but returned home in September of that year after the lost battle of the Boyne. The majority of Irish foot remained unskilled until the end of the war. Only the foot guards shine in battle accounts. Whether the other old regiments kept their discipline or had been excessively diluted by the need to find instructors for new regiments is unclear. The ordinary foot were best fighting from the cover of enclosures or ditches with their pikes drawn up behind in support. In contrast, the horse's wild charges with sword and pistol were greatly feared and the dragoons were also good. The horse guards were solid troops whose corslets made them tough opponents. James was brave and hard-working, but stupid and stubborn. He commanded personally at the Boyne, but lost heart after the battle and retired to France blaming the Irish. Command then devolved to Tyrconnel and Berwick, then to 2 newcomers. The most respected by opponents was Patrick Sarsfield, described by James as "a brave fellow, but very scantily supplied with brains", and who did not co-operate well with his seniors. The better was the Marquis de St.Ruth, sent over by Louis with a staff but no troops to act as C-in-C on James' behalf. He was close to winning the final battle at Aughrim in 1691 when his death by a long range cannon ball fatally disrupted the army's command.

26 30. WILLIAMITE ANGLO-DUTCH 1688 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 4. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Pi (O) @ 30 AP. , . 1 Sub-generals - Pi (O) @ 30 AP or Sh (S) @ 7 AP. - 1-2 British horse - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 3-6 British dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 1-2 British foot guards - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (S) @ 1 AP. 0-8 British foot - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 8-24 British fusileers - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Huguenot horse - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 0-3 Huguenot or Swedish foot - 1/3 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-9 Dutch horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 1-4 Dutch dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-2 Dutch foot guards - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 3-6 Dutch foot - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 6-12 Danish horse - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 0-3 Danish, Brandenburg or other German foot - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-16 Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 8 Sh 3 pdr accompanying guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 6-12pdrfieldguns- Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-4 18-24 pdr siege guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 3-deckers - Shp (S) @ 6 AP [Sh (S), Wb|. 0-1 per 3 Shp (O) 2-deckers - Shp (O) @ 5 AP [Sh (S), Wb|. 0-4 Frigates - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Sh (S), Wb|, or storeships - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Bge|. 0-4 Landing parties - up to 1/3 marines Sh (S) @ 7 AP, rest seamen Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Shp Fireships - Shp (X) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Only in Ireland from 1689 AD to 1691 AD: Enneskillen horse - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 0-2 Enneskillen dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-1 Londonderry foot - 1/3 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-3 Only from 1692 AD: Reduce all pikemen other than Swedish from 1/3 to 1/4. All Only from 1696 AD: Upgrade shot other than Huguenot and Swedish to - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. All In 1688, the English finally lost patience with the attempts of their Catholic King James 11 to subvert Parliamentary rule and the Anglican religion, and invited his Protestant Dutch son-in-law William of Orange to take the throne jointly with his wife Mary. William was keen to use British resources, much greater than those of his native Holland, to thwart the European expansionism of Louis XIV of France. He formed the "Grand Alliance" of England, the Dutch, Spain, Savoy, Brandenburg-Prussia, Saxony, Hanover, Bavaria and Sweden. Before England's full strength could be employed against Louis, it was first necessary to clear James IPs forces from Ireland. William commanded personally at the Boyne in 1689 and later on the continent at Steenkirk in 1692 and Neerwinden in 1693. The various national contingents under his command were integrated rather than fighting separately. Dutch foot had a high reputation, especially the guards, but their cavalry were considered a little dubious and too fond of distant pistol fire. Danish cavalry were excellent troops noted for their aggression, but their pike-less foot proved vulnerable to Jacobite cavalry. The Huguenot regiments were of French Protestants forced out by religious persecution 1686-87. Many had been well-trained in French service and they hated Louis XIV. They brought French methods with them and were regarded as an elite. They were kept on a separate establishment until 1699, then absorbed by the British army. Irish Protestant troops were tough and aggressive, but resistant to discipline and initially lacked uniforms. The foot of most contributing nations started with 1/3 pikemen and 2/3 musketeers, mostly with matchlocks except in guard units. The British reduction to 1/4 pikemen became official in 1694, but was already used in regiments sent to the continent. Expanded flintlock production from 1695 quickly made matchlocks obsolete.

27 31. LOUIS XIV FRENCH 1661 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 4. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, V, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max Cx2 C-in-C - Pi (О) @ 30 APorPi(F)@31 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (O) @ 30 AP or Pi (F) @ 31 AP. 1-2 Maison du Roi - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 0-4 Gendarmerie de France and chevaux legers - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 5-12 Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 2-6 Gardes foot musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-8 Common foot musketeers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 8-24 Siege and field guns - up to 1/4 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest (О) @ 20 AP. 0-4 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Only before 1692 AD: Gardes pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per 2 Sh (O) Common foot pikemen - Pk (F) @ 4 AP or Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per 2 Sh (F) Only before 1670 AD: Replace common foot pikemen with fusiliers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-1 per 2 Pk Downgrade caracoling chevaux legers to Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 0-6 Only after 1670 AD: Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 8 Sh Fusiliers du Roi - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-1 per 2 Art Chasseurs - Sk (О) @ 3 AP. 0-1 Only 1672 AD to 1674 AD: English allies - List: Restoration British. Only from 1690 AD: Regrade gendarmerie and chevaux legers as - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. All Carabiniers - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 1 per 6 Pi (O) Only from 1692 AD: Hussars - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Gardes pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per 4 Sh (O) Common foot pikemen - all Pk (F) @ 4 AP or all Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per 4 Sh (F) This covers French armies from Louis XIV's assumption of autocratic rule until 1700. The Maison du Roi comprised 4 strong companies of Gardes du Corps, 1 of Gendarmes (in corslets), 1 of Chevaux Legers, 2 of Les Mousquetaires and, from 1676, 1 of Grenadiers a Cheval, and seem to have favoured firearms. The 12 companies of Gendarmerie de France and the chevaux legers were unarmoured and mostly charged in a shallow formation at the gallop with sword in hand in the style of Turenne and Conde, but Marechal de Puysegur writing in 1748 thought that the caracole had lingered in some regiments until around 1670. After 1690, all reverted by royal command to firing before charging home. The skirmishing "carabin" light horse seem to have disapeared in the cavalry reductions of 1659 and adding 2 "carabiniers" with rifled carbines to each cavalry company in 1679 proved an inadequate substitute. From 1690, each cavalry regiment was ordered to have a full company of carabiniers and in 1692 these were amalgamated into a single large 100 company regiment of Royal Carabiniers which fired from the halt. Dragoons were increasingly favoured. The field units of the Gardes a Pied now comprised only the Gardes-Francaises and the Gardes-Suisses. Gardes pikemen kept their corslets to the end of our period. Others had discarded them by the end of the 30 Years War, but some regiments appear to have had them re-issued. Firelocks were disapproved of and used only on a small scale until 1692, when half each regiment's shot were authorised them. An unofficial practise of replacing pikes with firelocks was repeatedly forbidden in the years before 1670. The Fusiliers du Roi formed in 1671 to guard and man the artillery were entirely equipped with firelocks. The typical French infantry tactic was an impetuous attack combining pikemen with musketeers advancing sword in hand. Allies can include naval elements and need not then include otherwise compulsory types.

28 32. LATER SPANISH 1660 AD - 1700 AD Warm. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), O, V, E, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 1 Sub-general - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 0-1 Cuirassiers - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 4-9 Dragoons - Dr (I) @ 6 AP. 1-5 Spanish foot - 1/4 Pk (О) @ 4 AP, 3/4 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 16-64 Artillery - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-3 Linear entrenchments to protect artillery - F @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Art Only after 1665 AD: Downgrade generals to - Pi (О) @ 30 AP. Any Downgrade Spanish foot to - 1/4 Pk (I) @ 3 AP, 3/4 Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 3/4-all

Only from 1689 AD: Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 6 Sh (O) or 12 Sh (I) Catalan miquelettes - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-20

Only from 1694 AD: English and Dutch allies - List: Williamite Anglo-Dutch. Spain's only aggressive war in this period was a failed attempt to reconquer Portugal 1661-1665. The rest of the century saw frequent defensive wars against France, mostly in the Low Countries. Many Spanish generals were totally ignorant of tactics and owed their promotion to favouritism. Pride and jealousy hindered co-operation, hence the single sub-general. Cuirassiers retained the corslet, which they wore over a buff coat or yellow coat with red cuffs. Generals and their escorts at first wore 3/4 armour. Dragoons also wore yellow before changing to green in 1700. Foot wore white coats except for Irish and Swiss regiments, who wore red. Pikemen still wore corslets. The army was greatly neglected after the accession of the mentally-unstable Carlos II "the Bewitched" in 1665, the less fashionable foot suffering especially. There are several 17th century references to poor quality Spanish troops and in 1718 they were described as "an unpaid, unclothed, unofficered and undisciplined parcel of wretches". Miquelettes were irregulars with long accurate firelocks, more useful in home defence than regular foot. Allied contingents including naval elements need not include otherwise compulsory un-embarked land troops. The Spanish navy did not recover from its crushing defeat in 1639 by the Dutch until after 1700.

33. BRAGANZA PORTUGUESE 1640 AD - 1700 AD Warm. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H£S), H(G), Wd, O, V, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Pi (S) @ 32 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (S) @ 32 AP or Pi (F) @ 31 AP. 1-2 Horse - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 3-18 Dragoons - Dr (I) @ 6 AP. 1 per 8 foot Militia foot - 1/4 to 1/2 Pk (I) @ 3 AP, rest Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 24-48 Artillery - up to 1/2 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest Art (О) @ 20 AP. 1-4 Only from 1662 AD to 1668 AD: Upgrade foot to regimented or mercenary - 1/4 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 3/4 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-1/2 Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 6 Sh (O) English allies - List: Restoration British. 0-24 This covers the Portuguese army from the Duke of Braganza's 1640 revolt against Spanish rule. It presumably started with a similar organisation and equipment to the Spanish army in which its officers had been trained. It was reformed 1660-1668 by the Duke of Schomberg, now considered the founder of the modern army, only to be then neglected. The cavalry were "ill-disciplined and impetuous". Each foot regiment included a dragoon company. The artillery were the best arm.

29 34. SAVOYARD 1648 AD - 1700 AD

Warm. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), Wd, V, E, M, RGo, Rd, BUA.

C-in-C-Pi(F)@31 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (F) @ 31 AP. 0-2 Savoyard or Huguenot horse - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 4-8 Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 1-3 Savoyard, mercenary or Huguenot foot - 1/3 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 18-60 Spanish foot or Savoyard militia - 1/4-1/3 Pk (I) @ 3 AP, rest Sh (1) @ 4 AP. 0-18 Artillery - Up to 1/3 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest Art (O) @ 20 AP or Art (1) @ 5 AP. 0-3 Only from 1689 AD: Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 8 Sh (F) Swinesfeathers or chevaux de Frise - PO @ 1 AP. 0-1 per Sh Unregimented Vaudois sharpshooters - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 3-20 Austrian allies - List: Later Imperial. Bavarian allies - List: Later Bavarian. 0-24 Spanish allies - List: Later Spanish. 0-36 Astride the Alps between France and Italy, the Duchy of Savoy survived by diplomacy and good soldiers. It had been a loyal expendable ally of the French until regency and civil war left it weakened and cynical. It could now still help France, disengage gracefully or switch sides. This policy risked rapid frontier adjustment either way, but ended in Savoy becoming the Kingdom of Piedmont-Sardinia. In the 1690s, Horse and artillery wore blue coats, dragoons yellow, blue and green and foot white. The "musket rests" reported then were probably swinesfeathers with hooks.

35. LATER VENETIAN COLONIAL 1645 AD - 1700 AD Warm. Ag 1 before 1684 AD, then 3. WW, Rv, H[S1, Wd, O, V, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Pi (S) @ 32 AP, or on foot in 3/4 armour as - Bd (S) @ 29 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (S) @ 32 AP, Bd (S) @ 29 AP or LH (S) @ 27 AP. 0-2 Horse - Up to 1/2 Pi (I) @ 8 AP, rest LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-6 Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP or Dr (I) @ 6 AP. 0-6 Venetian marines - 1/3 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-1 per Gal Venetian, mercenary, Italian or Croatian regular foot - 1/3 Pk (O), 2/3 Sh (O). ' 18-48 Sclavonians - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-15 Morlacchi or Maniote mountaineers - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 0-15 Artillery - up to 1/2 Art (I) @ 5 AP, rest Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Venetian galeasses - Gal (S) @ 5 AP [Bd, Pk, Sh] 1-3 Venetian and other Italian galleys - Gal (F) @ 3 AP [Pk, Sh, Art]. 4-12 Large merchant ships - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Any]. 0-8 Small petaches, pinks, tartanes and feluccas - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Any foot]. 0-4 Maltese galleys - Gal (О) @ 4 AP |Bd, Sh]. 0-6 Maltese marines - up to 1/4 knights Bd (S) @ 9 AP, rest Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 1 per Gal (O) Only after 1667 AD: Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 12 Sh Upgrade large merchant ships to warships of 44-60 guns - Shp (О) @ 5 AP [Any foot], 0-1 Fireships - Shp (X) @ 4 AP. 0-1

Only in 1668 AD and 1689 AD: French allies - List: Louis XIV French. Only 1684 AD to 1688 AD: Saxon foot - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-6 Saxon swinesfeathers - PO @ 1 AP. 0-1 per Saxon Sh (O) Brunswick/Wurtemburg/Hanover/Hesse foot - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 0-18

30 This covers Venetian colonial armies and offensive naval expeditions from the renewed Ottoman attack of 1645 that ended in 1669 with the loss of Crete after an epic 22 year siege of its last fortress. The Turkish disaster at Vienna in 1683 encouraged Venice to counter-attack, clearing the Turks from the Peloponnese by 1690. The many field battles all resulted from attempts to relieve fortresses besieged by Venetian amphibious forces, hence the increased naval presence in the list. The Stradiot light horse were still just as aggressive, but now mostly armed with pistols, sabre and carbine instead of the former light lance. A Venetian marine guard of honour is described as armed with half-pike or musket and with helmet and sword, though no mention is made of body armour. Morlacchi were Dalmatian mountaineers "uneducated men who do not understand the logic of keeping promises to a defeated enemy", but useful for pursuit. The Maniotes were Greek mountaineers from the Peloponnese "a sort of people who call themselves Christians, but live chiefly on spoil and robbery", led 1688-89 by one Liberachi. A few light field pieces are referred to on one occasion, but the most commonly mentioned artillery are 50 pdr, presumably main bow guns landed from galleys. Maltese marines led by the Knights in red tabards were considered especially good assault troops. French allies need not include otherwise compulsory cavalry or dragoons. The army's base is assumed to be either the colonial possessions on the eastern side of the Adriatic, or until 1669, Crete.

36. LATER OTTOMAN TURK 1645 AD - 1700 AD Warm. Ag 4 until 1683, then 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, O, E, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max Cx4 C-in-C - Si (S) @ 30 AP or Si (F) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Si (S) @ 30 AP or Si (F) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Qapukulu sipahis - Si (F) @ 8 AP. 1-5 Feudal sipahis - Si (I) @ 5 AP. 19-36 Upgrade feudal sipahis to Roumeliot - Si (F) @ 8 AP. 0-18 Delis, Kurds or Bedouin Arabs - LH (О) @ 5 AP. 0-4 Janissaries - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 2-12 Slav or Anatolian sharpshooters - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 3-12 Mount sharpshooters on horses as segmen - Dr (S) @ 8 AP, (O) @ 7 AP or (I) @ 6 AP. 0-3 Azabs, gonullas or levendat - up to 1/2 Bw (I) @ 3 AP, rest Hd (S) @ 2 AP. 0-10 Artillery - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-3 Zamburak camel guns - Art (F) @ 10 AP. 0-2 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Galleys - Gal (O) @ 3 AP [Bw, Hd(S)]. , 0-4 Corsair galleys and galliots - Gal (F) @ 2 AP [Bd]. ' 0-2 Corsairs - Bd (F) @ 5 AP. 1 per Gal (F) Crimean Tartar allies - List: Tartar (Book 2). Only from 1690 AD: Great ships and frigates - up to 1/2 Shp (S) @ 6 AP, rest Shp (F) @ 4 AP |Bw, Hd (S)|. 0-4 This is a revised sub-set of Army No. 12 in Book 1, included here so that wargamers seeking the natural opponent in this era of the Venetians and Imperialists will not be forced to buy an extra book. Qapukulu ("court slaves") were regular household cavalry regiments now with little armour and fighting with scimitar and pistols. The Roumeliot feudal sipahis of the European provinces were similarly armed, but the Asian feudal sipahis that had to be increasingly relied on after the disaster at Vienna in 1683 were mostly armed only with a scimitar, sometimes supplemented by obsolete weapons such as bows, light lances or matchlocks. Some ornate textile horse armour was captured at Vienna in 1683, implying that bodyguards may still have been equipped in the old style. Delis ("madmen") were light cavalry 'raised from among converted Serbs, Bosnians and Croats for use as scouts and often paid by provincial rulers out of their revenues. Janissaries (Yeni-ceri - "new troops") were elite regulars armed with long firearms, but always willing to charge with the scimitar. Sharpshooters were provided by Slav or Anatolian tufekcis, sarica, arnauts, klephts, or if mounted, segmens. Azabs ("bachelors") were now raised by conscription and used like gonullas as garrisons. Levendat were marines, the largest ships carrying up to 500. A few huge bombards were still used in fortifications, but most artillery was now reasonably-sized, if still only minimally mobile, heavy brass siege pieces.

31 37. LATER IMPERIALIST 1649 AD to 1700 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, V, E, M, RGo, Rd, BUA. Max Cx3 C-in-C - Pi (S) @ 32 AP or Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (S) @ 32 AP or Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 0-2 Horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 8-15 Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 2-5 Crabats/Croats/Croatian hussars - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 1-6 Hungarian heavy hussars - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. *0-1 Hungarian light hussars - LH (F) @ 4 AP. *3-5 Lubomirski's Poles in Imperial pay - LH (I) @ 4 AP. *4-6 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 12-48 Hungarian haiduks or Sclavonians - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-4 Grenzer frontier militia - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-8 Levy with halberds or morgensterns - Bd (I) @ 4 AP. 0-4 Matchlock wall pieces in fortified BUA - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Artillery - Up to 2/3 Art (S) @ 25 AP, rest Art (O) @ 20 AP or Art (I) @ 5 AP. 1-3 Brunswick and/or other minor German allies - List: Later Minor German States. 0-12

Only in 1664 AD: French allies - Louis XIV French.

Only from 1664 AD: Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 1 per 8 Sh

Only before 1681 AD: Pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per 2 Sh (O) Only from 1681 AD: Fusileers - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-1 per 8 Sh (O) Pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per 3 Sh (O)

Only until 1683 AD: Upgrade horse to cuirassiers - Pi (S) @ 12 AP. 0-2 Only in 1683 AD: Sharpshooters in fortified BUA - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Polish allies - List: Later Polish.

Only in 1683 AD and from 1685 AD: Saxon allies - List: Later Saxon. 0-10

Only from 1683 AD to 1688 AD and in 1691 AD: Bavarian allies - List: Later Bavarian. 0-15 Only 1684 AD to 1686 AD and 1690 AD to 1692 AD: Swedish horse - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 0-3 Swedish foot - 1/3 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-10 Only from 1684 AD to 1698 AD: Pontooneers - Pont (О) @ 5 A P. 0-1 Danube flotilla - up to 1/2 Gal (F) @ 3 AP, rest Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Any foot]. 0-4 Country people "got up into a body in hopes of booty and plunder" - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 0-4 Brandenburg allies - List: Brandenburg-Prussia. 0-15

Only after 1688 AD: Upgrade hussars as regulars to - LH (S) @ 7 AP. All Swinesfeathers or chevaux de Frise - PO @ 1 AP. 0-1 per Sh (S)

32 This covers the armies of the Holy Roman Empire after the 30 Years War. Ottoman Turks and/or Hungarian rebels were now the main opponents. The crushing defeat of a Turkish invasion at St.Gotthard south of Vienna in 1664 led to a peace treaty due for renewal in 1681. The Turks chose instead to launch another massive invasion in 1683. Vienna was subjected to an epic siege before being relieved by a combined (in order of numbers) Imperial, Polish, Bavarian and Saxon force commanded by the Polish King Jan III Sobieski. An Imperial allied contingent for that army must be accompanied by Bavarian and Saxon allies of the contingent size ranges listed here. All Imperialist horse were reported in 1684 to wear corslets, but 2 of the 12 regiments reported in early 1683 were described as cuirassiers, implying that they had 3/4 armour. In 1689, all 11 regiments of horse are called cuirassiers, suggesting this was no longer so. Lobster-tail helmets were worn until after 1700. Some Hungarian loyalists continued to serve during revolts. 1,000 of 8,000 Hungarian hussars are described with long lances, which, with surviving armour, suggests that some were as heavy as those of Poland. Other levy hussars were horse archers. Items marked * apply only if any Hungarians are used. Crabats or "Croats" were light horse with sword, pistols and carbine. Regular hussars imitated them and the types merged. Flintlock muskets, often with a reversionary matchlock mechanism, began to be used in numbers around 1680, but in 1688 were still only 10%. Pikes were reduced at the same time, but not abandoned until plug bayonets were issued in 1704. The "boar-spears" said to have replaced pikes were swinesfeathers doubling as musket rests or combined into chevaux de Frise, reported in 1689 as "very valuable". Members of a Dutch merchants' shooting club provided sharpshooting at the siege of Vienna. Grenzer were militia of the Militargrenze frontier defences created in 1557. 3/4 plate armour for cuirassiers, mail and plate armour for heavy hussars, flintlock and combination lock muskets, matchlock wall pieces (but not muskets), plug bayonets, swinesfeathers with musket hooks, peasant levy halberds and morgensterns, and assembled chevaux de Frise can all be seen in the Armoury at Graz.

38. HUNGARIAN REBEL 1670 AD - 1685 AD Cold. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H(G), RGo, Rd, BUA. Max Cxi .5 C-in-C - Ln (F) @ 31 AP, or LH (F) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-general - Ln (F) @ 31 AP, or LH (F) @ 24 AP. 1-2 Armoured hussars - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 0-3 Light hussars - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 32-48 Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 1-4 Haiduks - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-36 Artillery - Art (I) @ 5 AP or Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-3 Only in 1677 AD: Polish allies - List: Later Polish. Only from 1682 AD: Turkish allies - List: Later Ottoman Turk When it became apparent after the Imperialist victory over the Ottoman Turks at St.Gotthard in 1664 that the Empire would not dispute Turkish possession of Transylvania, the Hungarian nobles lost a prime motive for loyalty. A revolt in 1670 was easily put down, but resultant repression, the taxes to pay an occupying army and religious interference fed dissatisfaction that created the "kurucok" partisan army. Imperial concessions in 1681 were not believed and in 1682 the rebels called for Turkish aid. After 1685, the few remaining diehards took service with the Turks. The national troop types were the hussar and the haiduk, an infantryman equally able with musket and sabre. A rebel force was described in 1677 as dismaying 20 squadrons of Imperial horse with "clouds of arrows and a continued fire from the foot and dragoons". This makes it apparent that most Hungarian hussars were still primarily horse archers. Though many now carried a carbine as well as a bow, this seems to have been used to fire a single shot before reverting to the older weapon. However, a force of Hungarian hussars assisting the Imperialists in 1683 was said to include 2,000 armed with long lances. Together with presence of 26 complete and 68 partial-sets of hussar mail-and- plate armours in the Armoury at Graz, this suggests that a small proportion of Hungarian cavalry were very similar to Polish hussars. Polish allies need not include otherwise compulsory foot, cannot include artillery, but must include Lithuanian Tartars.

33 39. LATER BAVARIAN 1649 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 1. Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, V, RGo, Rd, BUA, I. Max N500 until 1682 C-in-C - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 3-7 Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-3 Musketeers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 16-48 Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 6 Sh (F) Artillery - Art (O) @ 20 AP or Art (I) @ 5 AP. 1-4 Only before 1687 AD: Pikemen - Pk (F) @ 4 AP. 1 per 2 Sh (F) Only from 1688 AD: Hussars - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Re-arm dragoons with flintlocks as - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. Any Guards - 1/2 fusileers Sh (S) @ 7 AP, 1/2 grenadiers Sh (F) @ 6 AP or Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-4 The Bavarian army was largely demobilised after the 30 Years War to speed economic recovery and remained relatively small until after the 1670s. Uniforms were worn from 1671. Horse wore corslets over light-grey coats, but reverted to caracoling. Some dragoons wore red coats, others blue. The hussar regiment of 1688 wore blue. Artillery wore a bluish-grey coat. The foot mostly wore light or dark grey coats before 1673, after which blue became usual and was standardised in 1684. Unlike those of other German states, Bavarian foot kept up the rapid attack tactic.

40. LATER SAXON 1649 AD to 1700 AD Cold. Ag 1. Rv, H(G), Wd, RGo, Rd, BUA. C-in-C - Pi (I) @ 28 AP, or (1656 AD to 1680 AD) with Croat guard as - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 4-7 Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 1-6 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 16-48 Artillery - Art (O) @ 20 AP or Art (I) @ 5 AP. 1-6 Only before 1683 AD: Pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per 2 Sh Only from 1683 AD: Re-arm dragoons with flintlocks as - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. All Swinesfeathers - PO @ 1 AP. 0-1 per Sh (O) Only from 1687 AD: Re-arm musketeers with flintlock and bayonet as - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. All Only from 1697 AD: Polish allies - List: Later Polish. This covers the armies of Electoral Saxony from the end of the 30 Years War. Unlike Bavaria, Saxony retained a large standing army to protect its eastern interests. Intrigues by Electors to obtain the Polish throne finally bore fruit when Augustus "the Strong" obtained the Polish crown in 1697. Horse retained the corslet, but had reverted to caracoling with pistols instead of charging home. In 1695, dragoons adopted the red coats already worn by the horse. Foot were wearing uniform by 1683, footguards wearing red coats, other foot and artillery grey. The Elector John George III ordered pikes to be left in store, their anti-cavalry function instead being performed by swinesfeathers that could double as musket rests. Pikes were finally discarded in 1687.

34 41. BRANDENBURG-PRUSSIA 1646 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 3 or *1. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, Rgo, M, Rd, BUA, I. C-in-C - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 4-14 Leibgarde (with firelocks) - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-3 Battalion guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 1-4 Field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 Only in 1658 AD: Dutch ships - up to 1/2 Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Any foot], rest Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Any]. 0-6 Only before 1689 AD: Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 2-6 Foot (with pikes and matchlocks) - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 18-42 Wibranzen - 1/3 Pk (1) @ 3 AP, 2/3 Sh (I) @ 4 AP. *12-18 Only from 1674 AD: Jager - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-3 Only from 1689 AD: Dragoons (with firelocks) - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 2-8 Foot (with firelocks) - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 12-36 Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 2-4 This army almost vanished at the end of the 30 Years War when the Estates refused to continue paying for it. A compromise in 1653 allowed a permanent nucleus of 5,000, supplemented by a ruthless conscription introduced during the Polish war of 1655. The cavalry relied on fire and stood to receive attack. Corslets were discarded in 1689 and did not return until 1736. Except for the leibgarde, the foot retained pikes and matchlocks until the death of the Great Elector in 1688. Jager were rifle-armed snipers recruited from gamekeepers. A battery of 12 light guns massed together was important in the decisive defeat of the Swedes at Fehrbellin in 1675. The Wibranzen were a traditional East Prussian militia reorganised to hinder Polish and Cossack incursions. The minimum marked * applies only if any Wibranzen are used.

42. LATER MINOR GERMAN STATES 1649 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 0. WW, Rv, H(S), H(G), Wd, RGo, M, Rd, BUA. Max N500 C-in-C - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1-2 Horse - Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 6-12 Dragoons (and Hesse-Kassel mounted jager) - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-3 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. ' 12-36 Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-lper6Sh Jager - Sk (S) @ 4 AP. 0-3 Artillery - Art (O) @ 20 AP or Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-3 Only before 1699 AD if Hesse-Kassel, 1689 AD if not: Pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 1 per 2-3 Sh Only from 1685 AD: Re-arm musketeers with flintlocks as - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. Any This covers lesser German states such as Hesse-Kassel, Wurtemberg, Hanover, Brunswick and the Palatinate. Cavalry had reverted to the caracole, pikemen returned and distant musketry replaced the fast attack. Allied contingents from this list can include its non-compulsory troop types.

35 43. LATER DANISH 1649 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 3. WW, Rv, H(G), Wd, RGo, M, E, Rd, BUA, I. Max N500 Oin-C - Pi (F) @ 31 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (F) @ 31 AP. 1-2 Horse - Pi (F) @ 11 AP. 4-24 Guard firelocks - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-8 Musketeers - Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 6-20 Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 1-2 Galloper guns - Art (F) @ 10 AP. 0-1 Battalion guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 0-2 Field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 Peasants - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-2 Warships - Shp (О) @ 5 AP [Sh, Wb]. 0-2 Longboats - Bts (O) @ 2 AP [Any]. 0-4 Prams, gunboats or mortar boats - Bts (S) @ 3 AP [Wb|. 0-2 Seamen - Wb (О) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Shp or Bts Only before 1655 AD: Pikemen - Pk (O) @ 4 AP. 2 per 4 Sh (O) Only from 1655 AD to 1671 AD: Upgrade musketeers to firelocks - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 1/2-all Only 1657 AD to 1659 AD: Dutch warships - Shp (O) @ 5 AP [Sh, Wb]. 0-3 Dutch fireships - Shp (X) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Dutch foot - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. * 12-24 Brandenburg foot - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. *6-12 Imperial foot - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. *6-12 Polish allies - List: Later Polish. 0-12 Only from 1672 AD to 1689 AD: Pikemen - Pk (F) @ 4 AP. 0-2 per 5 Sh Only from 1672 AD: Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-4 Upgrade musketeers to firelocks - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. All Frigates - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Sh (S), Wb|. 0-1 Marines - Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 0-1 per 2 Shp or Bts Only in 1700 AD: Saxon allies - List: Later Saxon. This covers Danish armies after the unlucky interventions in the 30 Years War. In addition to further unsuccessful wars against Sweden in 1653, 1657-1660, 1675-79 and 1700, the Danes also provided high quality allied contingents for the Dutch and English. Their cavalry in particular were noted for their aggression and maintained a good reputation right through the Marlburian wars. The cuirass had been temporarily abandoned, though it was to be reintroduced in 1701. Firelocks had been issued to the guards by 1625, most of the army by 1655 and all of it by 1672, by when plug bayonets were in use. The situation as regards pikes is more obscure. In 1657 foreign colonels raising regiments for Danish service were forbidden to include pikemen. However, we are also informed that in 1672-78 a ratio of 2 shortened pikes to 5 firelocks was officially sanctioned. The Danish troops that came to England in 1688 had no pikes and they were formally abolished the next year. Landing parties of Danish seamen are described as armed with bills and morgensterns and "falling on with much haste and violence". Minima marked * apply only if any Polish, Brandenburg or Imperial troops are used. A Saxon corps of 2 regiments each of cuirassiers and foot tried to join the Danes in 1700. Polish allies must not include reiters or foot, nor Saxon allies include dragoons or Art (O), even if these are normally compulsory. 36 44. CAROLINE SWEDISH 1649 AD - 1700 AD

Cold. Ag 4. WW, H(S), Wd, RGo, M, Rd, BUA, I. C-in-C - Pi (O) @ 30 AP or Pk (F) @ 24 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (O) @ 30 AP or Pk (F) @ 24 AP. 1-2 Horse - Pi (О) @ 10 AP. 1-16 Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 2-6 Pikemen - Pk (F) @ 4 AP. 6-12 Musketeers - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 2 per Pk 3 pdr regimental guns - Art (1) @ 5 AP. 1-3 6 pdr field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 16 pdr heavy guns - Art (S) @ 25 AP. 0-1 Pontooneers - Pon (О) @ 5 AP. 0-1 Warships - Shp (O) @ 5 AP |Wb, Pk, Sh]. 0-4 Frigates - Shp (F) @ 4 AP [Wb, Pk, Sh]. 0-2 Sailors - Wb (O) @ 4 AP. 0-1 per Shp (O) or (F) Transports - Shp (I) @ 3 AP [Any]. 0-6 Fireships - Shp (X) @ 4 AP. 0-1 Only after 1654 AD: Re-arm dragoons with firelocks as - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. Any Grenadiers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-1 per 6 Sh

Only before 1657 AD: Brandenburg allies - List: Brandenburg-Prussia. Only after 16% AD: Regrade mounted generals and horse as - Pi (F) @ 31 AP, if general, 11 AP if not. All Re-arm dragoons with firelocks as Dr (S) @ 8 AP. All Upgrade dismounted generals and pikemen as - Pk (S) @ 25 AP if general, 5 AP if not: All/0 Only in 1700 AD: Anglo-Dutch allies - List: Williamite Anglo-Dutch. German allies - List: Later Minor German States. This covers Swedish armies from the end of the 30 Years War until after the battle of Narva. This includes the reign of Christina and of Charles X, XI and XII. There were wars in 1654-60 against Poland, 1674-9 against Brandenburg and Denmark and in 1700 against Denmark, Russia and Saxony-Poland. By 1675, Swedish cavalry armour retained a heavy breast plate, but no longer had a back plate or helmet. They still used pistols immediately before contact. This was changed after the accession of Charles XII in 1697, cavalry now being forbidden to wear armour or to use pistols in the charge, instead charging at the gallop using a long straight slender sword optimised for thrusting. They now rode knee behind their neighbour's knee starting at the centre of each squadron to form a shallow wedge. Foot regiments now had 2 battalions (4 in the foot guard regiment), each with 50 4-deep files of pikemen and 100 of musketeers, with small groups of grenadiers on the wings. Pikes were especially valued by Charles XII as an assault weapon as well as for defence against cavalry and were retained until 1720. The army had no grenadiers or firelocks by 1654, but had some of both by 1689. Charles XII replaced all the matchlocks with flintlocks, but this does not affect classification since the foot used "ga-pa" (go on) tactics, concentrating on forward motion and disregarding casualties from fire. They were supposed to halt briefly at 50 paces to allow the last 2 ranks to fire, then press-on into contact, the first 2 ranks firing point-blank. This did not always work. In one battle, a battalion Charles XII was personally leading halted spontaneously at 30 paces to blow away their Russian opponents with a single volley, which greatiy annoyed him! Most of the army consisted of territorial regiments whose uniform coats initially corresponded to the colour of the provincial standard. From 1687 their coats were changed to dark blue. Anglo-Dutch allies can include naval elements and need not include otherwise compulsory Dutch guards or unembarked British land troops.

37 45. RUSSIAN CONSCRIPT 1648 AD - 1700 AD Cold. Ag 1. WW, Rv, Wd, M, BUA, I. Max Cx4 C-in-C - Pi (I) @ 28 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Pi (I) @ 28 AP or Si (I) @ 25 AP. 0-2 Noble cavalry - Si (I) @ 5 AP. 5-14 Cossack horse - Don LH (O) @ 5 AP or Ukrainian LH (I) @ 4 AP. 0-12 Kalmuks - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-3 Streltzi - up to 1/4 Pk (I) @ 3 AP, rest Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 8-24 Heavy or medium guns - Up to 1/2 Art (O) @ 20 AP, rest Art (S) @ 25 AP. 1-2 3 pdr or lighter accompanying guns - Art (1) @ 5 AP. 0-5 Cossack foot - up to 1/4 Sk (S) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-8 Mount Cossack foot on horses as - Dr (O) @ 7 AP. 1 per 4 LH (I) or Sh (F) Cossack chaika - Bts (O) @ 2 AP |Sh (F), Sk (S)]. 0-1 per Sh (F) or Sk (S) Angry peasants - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 0-2 Only until 1667 AD: Reiters - Pi (1) @ 8 AP. 0-5 Hussars - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 0-3 Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Gulay gorod - PO @ 1 AP. 0-12 Only before 1695 AD: Foreign foot - 1/4 Pk (I) @ 3 AP, 3/4 Sh (I) @ 4 AP. 12-48 Only from 1695 AD: Guard or old regiments of foot - 1/5 Pk (1) @ 3 AP, 4/5 Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 5-10 Only 1695 AD to 1699 AD: Conscript militia - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-30 Only in 1700 AD: Dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP or Pi (I) @ 8 AP. 1-2 Newly raised regiments of foot - 1/5 Pk (I) @ 3 AP, 4/5 Sh (1) @ 4 AP. 3-5 per Sh (S) Linear entrenchments - FO @ 2 AP, or swine feathers - PO @ 1 AP. 0-1 per Sh Warships - Shp (O)@ 5 AP| ShJ. 0-2 Galleys - Gal (I) @ 2 AP [Sh|. 0-3 This list covers Russian armies from Alexei Mikhailovitch's institution of conscription from the tax rolls to provide western-style "foreign" regiments until the post-Narva reforms of Peter the Great. Very large numbers of troops were raised at short notice, but a satisfactory standard of training was rendered impossible by the practise of disbanding all or all but a cadre when a war ended. As well as "foreign" foot, there were new mounted regiments of reiters with 3/4 armour and pistols and hussars (actually lancers), but these proved even harder to maintain. Accordingly, reliance still had to be placed on the streltsi, now possibly with a proportion of pikemen, and the noble cavalry. The noble cavalry were now mostly minor gentry and their retainers. There were a few units entirely of nobles commanded by boyars, but these often sent substitutes when required for war instead of for peacetime parades. Armour was now rare, but the bow was still in use together with firearms. From 1685, the "foreign" foot were progressively disbanded until only the 2 "old" regiments of Lefort and Gordon survived to be joined by the new Preobrazhenskii and Semenovskii guard regiments. This reduction was premature and in 1695 many of the disbanded men had to be called on again to fill up the conscript militia for a campaign against the Turks. New regiments of foot armed with firelock, plug bayonet and a smaller proportion of half-pikes were still very raw in 1700 and only the first 2 of the new dragoon regiments were ready. The new dragoons sometimes fought mounted, so can be either Dr (S) or Pi (I). There were as yet no grenadiers. The Cossacks of the Ukraine shifted their allegiance to Russia in 1654. Those fighting mounted were distant skirmishers more timid than Don Cossacks. The gulay gorod "walking fort" is last mentioned in 1660. Field entrenchments became a Russian speciality from 1700 on and swine feathers were issued well into the 18th century for protection against Turkish cavalry.

38 46. LATER POLISH 1632 AD - 1700 AD

Cold. Ag 1. Rv, H(G), Wd, RGo, M, Rd, BUA, I. Max Cx2 C-in-C - Drabant Pi (O) @ 30 AP, Pancerni Si (O) @ 28 AP or Hussar Ln (F) @ 31 AP. 1 Sub-generals - Ln (F) @ 31 AP or Si (О) @ 28 AP. 0-2 Downgrade sub-general to Lithuanian ally-general - Ln (F) @ 21 AP or Si (S) @ 20 AP. *1 Hussars - Ln (F) @ 11 AP. 2-8 Pancerni - Si (О) @ 8 AP. 2-3 per Ln Upgrade pancerni to Lithuanian petyhortsy - Si (S) @ 10 AP. *3-7 Reiters - Pi (1) @ 8 AP. 2-6 Lithuanian Tartars - LH (S) @ 7 AP. 0-2 Dragoons - Dr (О) @ 7 AP. 2-6 German-style foot - 1/3 Pk (O) @ 4 AP, 2/3 Sh (О) @ 6 AP. 12-24 Haiduks - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-3 Regimental guns - Art (I) @ 5 AP. 1-3 Field guns - Art (О) @ 20 AP. 0-2 Tabor - FO @ 2 AP. 0-12 Noble levy - Si (I) @ 5 AP. **9-24 Fake hussars - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. 0-4

Only before 1648 AD or from 1658 AD: Ukrainian Cossack allies - List: Free Cossack (Book 2). Only after 1652 AD: Wallachian or Tartar light cavalry - LH (F) @ 4 AP. 1-2 per Ln Grenade-throwers - Sk (X) @ 8 AP. 0-3 Replace all noble levy with Dymowe, Lanowe or other levies - Hd (O) @ 1 AP. **6-12 Marauding peasants - Hd (F) @ 1 AP. 0-3 Crimean Tartar allies - List: Tartar (Book 2). Only from 1676 AD: Guard dragoons - Dr (S) @ 8 AP. 0-2 Janissary or Moldavian guards - Sh (F) @ 6 AP. 0-2 Upgrade pancerni to - Si (S) @ 30 AP if general, 10 AP if not. All Regrade light cavalry as - 1/2 Wallachian LH (I) @ 4 AP, 1/2 Tartar LH (О) @ 5 AP. Any Re-arm German foot in Polish-style - up to 1/8 Pk (F) @ 4 AP, rest Sh (S) @ 7 AP. 1/2-all Only from 1683 AD: Chevaux de Frise or wheeled obstacles - PO @ 1 AP. 0-1 per 4 foot Imperialist, Bavarian and Saxon allies - List: Later Imperialist.

Only from 1689 AD to 1697 AD: Reclassify hussars as - Pi (F) @ 31 AP if sub-general, 11 AP if not. All This list includes the army of King Jan III Sobieski's 1683 relief of Vienna. The bodyguard was now the Drabant- Reiter, but a pancerni unit guarded Sobieski's personal "bunczuk" horse-tail standard kept near him in battle. Junior generals also had a bunczuk. The grading of Lithuanian generals reflects their furious rivalry. The hussars' lances were taken away in 1689, but reissued to fight the Crimean Tartars in 1698. The armoured cossacks now called "pancerni" were issued light lances in 1676, the petyhortsy retaining heavier lances. Light cavalry were now "Tartar" or "Wallachian". Originally horse archers, the former were acquiring lances and the latter carbines. The noble levy were still in theory available, but Sobieski despised them and instead tried new peasant levies who proved equally useless. Noble levy must be in the C-in-C's command. Minima marked * or ** apply only if troops so marked are used. "German" foot had been given pikes after mishaps against the Swedes. From 1676, a new Polish-style infantry had only a few half-pikes, relying instead on berdische axes both as a fearsome hand-to-hand weapon and as a musket rest. The Ukrainian Cossacks were now independent enough to be classed as allies until the revolt of 1648. Those of the Dnieper's right bank were intermittently available again from 1658. Swap fake hussars for servants with lances on baggage animals when enemy within 200p or if shot at.

Abyssinian. Page 14 Acheh. 17 Adal. 13 Algerian. 7 Aiwa. 15 Arab. 11 Ashanti. 9 Bavarian. Later, 34 Austrian. 32 Benin. 9 Braganza Portuguese. 29 Brandenburg-Prussia. 35 British. Restoration, 22 Brunswick. 35 Burmese. 19 Cambodian. 19 Dahomey. 9 Danish. Later, 36 Dinka. 10 Dutch. Williamite Anglo-, 30 Dutch Colonial. 20 Dutch United Provinces. 24 East African Pagan. 10 French. Louis XIV, 28 Funj. 16 Hanoverian. 35 Hawaiian. 21 Hesse-Kassel. 35 Hungarian Rebel. 33 Imperialist. Later, 32 Indonesian. 17 Irish Jacobite. 26 Jaga. 9 Javanese. 17 Kandy. 21 Khmer. 19 Kongo. 9 Laotian. 19 Maghrebi. 7 Majaapahit. 17 Malacca. 17 Malay. 17 Maori. 21 Mataram. 17 Melanesian. 21 Minor German States. Later, 35 Moluccan. 17 INDEX Monomotapa. Moroccan. Ngola. Omani. Ottoman Turk. Later, Philippine. Polish. Later, Polynesian. Portuguese. Braganza, Portuguese Colonial. Portuguese. Sebastianic, Prussian. Restoration British. Russian Conscript. Savoyard. Saxon. Later, Scots Constitutional. Scots Jacobite. Scots Western Covenanter. Sebastianic Portuguese. Segeju. Shaiqiya. Shilluk. Shri Lankhan. Siamese. Sinhalese. Somali. Spanish. Later, Sudanese. West, Sumatran. Sunda. Swedish. Caroline, Tapuya. Tripolitanian. Tuareg. Tunisian. Tupi. Turk. Later Ottoman, Venetian Colonial. Later, Vietnamese. Wadj. West African Forest Peoples. West Sudanese. Williamite Anglo-Dutch. Wurtemberg. Yemeni. Zan j. Zimba.

Page 10 7 9 11 31 17 39 21 33 5 6 35 22 38 30 34 25 25 24 6 10 16 10 21 19 21 11 29 8 17 17 37 9 7 8 7 9 31 30 18 15

27 35 11 12 10 For details of other WRG wargames rules, army lists and reference books, send your stamped and addressed envelope or International Reply Coupons to W.R.G, The Keep, Le Marchant Barracks, London Road, Devizes, Wilts SN10 2ER, UK. Phone credit card orders for air or surface mail delivery to 01380 724558. Phone list suggestions or comments to Phil Barker on 0121-472-6207. Thanks are due to many for their help, especially Richard Brzezinski for Poles and Swedes, Ian Gray for initial pointers on Danes and Africans, Chris Peers for Portuguese, Nigel Tallis for Arab expertise, but foremost to Duncan Head, who wore me to a frazzle trying to keep up. My thanks also in advance to the unknown experts on obscure armies, who I trust will rush to correct me!